General Ordinance Of The Navy

Original Language Title: Ordenanza General de la Armada

Subscribe to a Global-Regulation Premium Membership Today!

Key Benefits:

Subscribe Now for only USD$20 per month, or Get a Day Pass for only USD$4.99.
General Ordinance of the Navy

GENERAL ORDINANCE OF THE NAVY

New Ordinance published in the Official Journal of the Federation in serial form on 1st to 8th January 1912

Latest reform published DOF 19-10-2000

Secretary of State and the Office of War and Navy.-Mexico.-Department of the Navy.-Decree number 425.

The President of the Republic has served to address the decree that follows:

FRANCISCO I. MADERO, Constitutional President of the United Mexican States, to its inhabitants, known:

That in use of the powers granted to the Executive by the Congress of the Union, in decree number 409, of December 17, 1910, to reform the Military and Naval Ordinance and the laws that are annexed to them, as well as to introduce changes and modifications that would be appropriate, in the organization and various services of the Army and Navy, I have had to decree to observe the following

ARMY GENERAL ORDINANCE

TRATADO I

TITLE FIRST

General Bases, Organization, and Division of the Navy

Article 1o.- The National Navy directly depends on the President of the Republic and aims to wage war, at sea and on the coasts, in defense of the independence, integrity and decorum of the Nation, and cooperate with the constitutional order and peace within.

Article 2o.- The National Navy understands, both permanent and auxiliary forces, if any, and shall be governed by this Ordinance. In addition to their preventions, they will be observed in the General Ordinance of the Army, in the conduct.

Article 3o.- The permanent National Navy is characterized by its stability in the service; those who belong to it follow a professional career, whose term will be employment greater than is pointed out in each Body and which is the last to which they can aspire to be dedicated.

Article 4o.- No General Officer, Chief or Officer, may be removed from his employment, but by judgment of the competent Court, not separated from the Navy but by illness that (i) do not use it for the service or for another reason that the law determines; the exception made of the auxiliaries which may be placed in recess, when the Government considers it appropriate.

Article 5o.- When some marine personnel or crew of ships that do not belong to the Navy are employed in their service, or called to cooperate with it in their naval operations, will be subject to the requirements of this Ordinance and will be considered as auxiliary forces.

Article 6o.- Navy personnel are divided into:

War Body.

Technical Bodies.

Bodies and Special Services.

Article 7o.- The War Body is composed of:

Flat Major.

Chiefs and Officers.

Classes and Marineria.

Article 8o.- The Technical Bodies comprise:

Naval Machinists.

Naval Artillery Engineers.

Naval Engineers.

Article 9o.- The Bodies and Special Services, comprise:

Marine Corps.

Marine Artillery Corps.

Torpedic Body.

General Command of the Maritime Departments.

Naval Arsenals, Levees, and Varaderies.

Marine Military Schools.

Naval Administration Service.

Naval Health Service.

Easement.

Article 10.- The Navy's Plana Mayor is composed of:

counteralmirantes.

Asdoros.

Article 11.- The General Officers will always be from the permanent militia and will proceed from the War Corps.

Article 12.- General Officers who do not have a peace time commission, may reside in the place that suits them, subject to authorization from the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 13.- The hierarchical classification in the War Body is as follows:

I.- Marineria and Classes

Group.

Sailor second.

Sailor first.

Second barrel Cape

Second Sea Cape.

First barrel Cape.

First Sea Cape.

Third Master of Arms.

Third Condestable.

Third Contractor.

Second Master of Arms.

Second Condestable.

Second Counter.

First Master of Arms.

First Condestable.

First Sea Officers.

First Contractor.

II.- Officers

Aspiring 1a.

Sublieutenant.

Second Lieutenant.

First Lieutenant.

III.- Chiefs

Lieutenant Mayor.

Fragment captain.

Navio captain.

IV.- General Officers

Commodore.

Rear Admiral.

TECHNICAL BODIES

Naval Machinists Body

Article 14.- The hierarchical classification in the Corps of Machinists and their equivalences with the War Body, are:

I.- Fogoneros and Classes

Apprentice of Fogonero Grumete.

2a Marinero Fogonero of 1a.

Fogonero de 1a Cabo de mar de 2a.

Cape Horn of the sea of 1a.

II.- Officers

3rd. Machinist Aspirant of 1a.

2o. Engineer Sublieutenant.

1st. Second Lieutenant Driver.

1st. Machinist of 1st Lieutenant.

III.- Chiefs

major Lieutenant General.

Subinspector Captain of Fragata.

Subinspector General of Navio Captain Machines.

Naval Artillery Engineer Corps

Article 15.- The hierarchical classification in the Artillery Corps of Engineers and their equivalences with War, are:

I.- Official

First Lieutenant Artillery Engineer.

II.- Chiefs

Chief Artillery Engineer of 2a.                  Lieutenant Mayor.

Chief Artillery Engineer of 1a.                  Captain of Fragata.

Subinspector Captain of Navio Artillery Engineer.

Naval Engineer Corps

Article 16.- The hierarchical classification in the Naval Corps of Engineers and their equivalences with War, are:

I.- Workers and Classes

Sailor of 2a Pawn.

Trainee of the Sailor Worker of 1a.

Third Cape Sea Worker of 2a.

Second Cape Sea Worker of 1a.

First-3rd Worker. Counter-Master.

Workshop Officer 2a. Counter-Master.

Workshop Master 1st. Counter-Master.

II.- Officers

Trainee student.

2o. Engineer 2o. Lieutenant.

1st. Engineer 1st. Lieutenant.

III.- Chiefs

Chief Engineer 2nd Lieutenant.

Chief Engineer of the 1st Captain of Fragata.

Naval Engineer Subinspector Captain of Navio.

BODIES AND SPECIAL SERVICES

Special Bodies

Article 17.- The staff of the Chiefs, Officers, Classes, and Troop of the Infantry, Artillery, and Torpedias Corps will have the organization that the law determines.

SPECIAL SERVICES

Maritime Departments General Commands

Article 18.- The personnel and organization of the General Commanders of the Maritime Departments, shall be the ones that the law designates.

Naval Arsenals, Dams, and Vars

Article 19.- For the service of the Naval Arsenals, Levees and Varaderies, there will be a staff of chiefs, officers, teachers, workers and employees, with the organization that the Law and its Special Regulations determine.

Marine Military Schools

Article 20.- Marine Military Schools will have the personnel and organization that the Law and its Special Regulations designate.

Naval Administration Service

Article 21.- The hierarchical classification in the Naval Administration Service and its equivalences with the War Body are:

I.- Officers

2nd SubLt. Store Storage.

warehouse storage of 1a 2o. Lieutenant.

2a Aspirant 2a Counter Helper.

1st SubLt. Counter Helper.

2nd 1st counter. Lieutenant.

II.- Chiefs

1st Lt. Counter.

Fragata Captain General Counter.

Navio Captain Settings Subinspector.

Naval Health Service

Article 22.- The hierarchical classification in the Naval Health Service and its equivalences with the War Body are:

I.- Nurses and Practitioners

2nd Marine Nurse of 2a.

1a Marinero nurse from 1a.

Cabo de bres Cabo de mar de 2a.

Practitioner of 2nd 3rd. Counter-Master.

Practitioner of 1a 2o. Counter-Master.

II.- Officers

2o. Pharmacist Second Lieutenant.

1st. Pharmacist First Lieutenant.

III.- Chiefs

Major Surgeon General Lieutenant Major.

Sub-Inspector Captain of Fragata.

Deputy Inspector General of Navio.

Server

Article 23.- The hierarchical classification of the Serversume and its equivalences with the marinery, are:

2nd Sailor Raised from 2a.

1st Sailor Raised from 1a.

Marinero Kitchen Helper of 1a.

2o. Cook Cape of sea of 2a.

1st. Cook Cape of sea of 1a.

2o. Butler Cape of Sea of 2a.

1st. Butler Cape of sea of 1a.

Thinker 3rd. Counter-Master.

Article 24.- The jobs of the National Navy and its Army equivalents are as follows:

Brigadier General Rear Admiral.

Brigadier General Commodore.

Colonel

Navio captain

Subinspector General of Machines

Subinspector Naval Artillery Engineer

Naval Subinspector Engineer

Value Subinspector

Subinspector General Physician

Lieutenant Colonel

Fragment captain

Subinspector Machinist

Chief Naval Artillery Engineer of 1a.

Chief Naval Engineer 1a

General Counter

Subinspector Doctor

Greater

Lieutenant Mayor

Greater Machinist

Chief Naval Artillery Engineer of 2a.

Chief Naval Engineer 2a

First Counter

Major Surgeon Doctor

Captain First

First Lieutenant

First Machinist 1a

Naval Artillery Engineer

First Naval Engineer

2a counter.

First Pharmacist

Captain Second

Second Lieutenant

First Machinist 2a.

2o. Naval Engineer

Save store of 1a.

2o. Pharmacist

Lieutenant

Sublieutenant

Learner in practice

2o. Machinist

1a Counter Helper

Storage of 2a storage.

Sublieutenant

Aspiring 1a.

Third Machinist

2a Counter Helper

First Contractor

First Condestable

First Master of Arms

Workshop Master

Sergeant First

Second Contractor

Second Condestable

Second Master of Arms

Practitioner of 1a.

Workshop Officer

Sergeant Second

Third Contractor

Third Condestable

Third Master of Arms

Worker of 1a.

Practitioner of 2a.

Thinker

Cape

Sea or barrel of 1a.

Cape of sea or 2nd barrel.

Cape Horn

Fogonero of 1a.

Worker of 2a.

3a worker.

Nurses Cape

First Cook

Second Cook

Second Butler

Soldier

Sailor of 1a.

Sailor of 2a.

Group

Pawn

Worker's Apprentice

2a Fogonero.

Apprentice of Fogonero

Nurse of 1a.

Nurse of 2a.

Raised from 1a.

Kitchen Assistant

Raised of 2a.

Article 25.- The insignia for distinguishing the various hierarchies in the Corps and Services of the Navy, will be those that express the following fractions:

I.- Contraalmirantes

They will wear in the cap, turns of the sleeves, straight neck and shoulders, the embroideries that correspond to the Army Brigade Generals.

Band and charters. -Equal to those of the Army Brigade Generals, but the charters will be loose cannelon.

II.- Comodoros

They will wear in the cap, turns of the sleeves, straight neck and shoulders, the embroideries that correspond to the Army's Brigadier Generals.

Band and charters. -Equal to those of the Army Brigade Generals, but the charters will be loose cannelon.

III.- Navio Captains

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the gallons and presillas that correspond to the Army Coronels.

Charters. They will be golden, with equally golden and loose canelon, carrying in the centre of the shell (oval part), three silver stars.

IV. Fragata Captains

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the gallons and presillas that correspond to the Army's Colonels.

Charters. Equal to those of the Captains of Navio, but only with two stars.

V. Senior Lieutenants

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the gallons and presillas that correspond to the Army's Majors.

Charters. Equal to those of the Captains of Navio, with only one star.

VI. First Lieutenants

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the spigots and pres that correspond to the Army's first Captains.

Charters. They will be golden, of loose threads, also golden, and with the bars of the degree in the center of the shell.

VII. Second Lieutenants

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the spigots and pres that correspond to the Army's second Captains.

Charters. Equal to those of the first Tenors, with the badge of their degree.

VIII. Sublieutenants

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the spigots and pres that correspond to the Army's lieutenants.

Charters. Equal to those of the first Tenors, with the badge of their degree.

IX. Aspiring first

They will use in the turns of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the spigots and pres that correspond to the Army Sublieutenants, and in the neck of the levite two anchors crossed, on each side, embroidered with gold thread.

Charters. They will use capponas, gold, with the bar of their grade.

X. Second

Aspirants

They will use three eagle and anchor buttons on the roll of the sleeves; on the neck of the levite an anchor on each side, and on the shoulders of the official, no spigot.

XI. Pupils

They will use the same buttons, anchors, and presillas as the Second Aspirants.

Aspirants of the second, as well as the Aspirants of the Third and Cabos, denominations that are given to the students of the Military Naval School to distinguish them in their various hierarchies, will also use the following badges:

The Cabs shall carry in each sleeve, from the elbow to the inner seam and at the height of the turn, a golden gallon of 10 millimeters wide on a piece of cloth of the same color of the uniform, so that a live of a millimeter is left on both sides.

The third-party hopefuls will carry two gallons and the second-three aspirants, separated from each other five millimeters.

XII. Sea Officers

They will use in the turns of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the spigots and pres of the Army Sublieutenants.

XIII. Seconds Counterstress,

Second Conchstables, Second Arms Master

They will use in the laps of the sleeves and shoulders, respectively, the tapes and pres of the Army's first sergeant.

XIV.- Third-party Counterstress, Third-party Conchstables,

Third Parties of Arms and Despenseros

They will wear on the sleeves and shoulder turns, respectively, the Army's second Sargent tapes and presillas.

XV. Cabs

They will wear on the sleeves, eight centimeters from the bocamanga, the Army Cabs tapes.

XVI. First

Mariners

They will use a 90-degree angle of red tape, 10 millimeters wide, with the vertex toward the bocamanga, on the forearm. The sides of the angle will be 75 millimeters in length.

XVII. Machinists

They will use the badges and charters that correspond to their equivalences with the War Body, on purple background.

XVIII. Artillery Engineers

They will use the badges and charters that correspond to their equivalences with the War Body, without the golden gallon gaza, which as a flag is designated for this Body in the Uniformes Regulation.

XIX. Naval Engineers

They will use the insignia that correspond to their equivalences with the War Body, on celestial blue background.

Charters. They shall be with the silver shovels and shells, and the canelons or flecks, as appropriate, golden. The stars of the Chiefs ' badges will be golden, and the other badges equal to those of the War Corps.

XX. Health Service

They will use the badges and charters that correspond to their equivalences with the War Body, on crimson bottom.

XXI. Administration Service

They will use the badges that correspond to their equivalences with the War Body, on white background.

Charters. Equal to those of the Naval Engineers.

XXII. Maestranza

Use the embroidered badges that correspond to your equivalences with the War Body, silver or green, depending on your employment.

Article 26.- The General Officers will use the charters and the band only with the gala and ceremony uniforms, and the Chiefs and Officers will only have the charters with their own. uniforms.

Article 27.- All individuals from the various Corps and Services of the Navy will use the distinctive features of their respective Regulations or the Uniform Rules of Procedure. of the same; but in no way will the badges that distinguish their various jobs be changed, according to the prescriptions of this Ordinance.

Apes

Article 28.- They are assimilated, the employees of the Department of the Navy of the Secretariat of the branch; those of the General Commanders of the Maritime Departments, Ararsenals, Dlevees, Marine ports of call and military schools; those of the Naval Administration and Naval Health Services, and, in general, all Navy employees, who enjoy the salary of the Erarium without belonging to the War, Technical or Special Corps, of the considerations of these and to perform services other than that of weapons.

Article 29.- The assimilated shall exercise only the command that this Ordinance or the Special Regulations grant to them, on the personnel who are subalternated to them on the ground or ships; they will be subject to this own Ordinance in all matters relating to subordination, discipline, rights and obligations, enjoying the benefits it grants in terms of withdrawals, pensions and rewards, according to their equivalences with the War Body.

Article 30.- For the purposes of the previous article, and the equivalences of the individuals belonging to the Administration Services have already been mentioned in this Title. Health, the following are the ones that correspond to the employees of the Department of Navy of the Secretariat of the branch, General Command of the Marine Departments and other Facilities and Dependencies of the Navy:

Aspiring 1a.

Write of 2a.

Write of 1a.

Sublieutenant.

Officer 6o.

Officer 5o.

Second Lieutenant.

Officer 4o.

Official 3o.

First Lieutenant.

Officer 2o.

2a Accounting Officer

Accounting Officer of 1a.

Lieutenant Mayor.

Official 1o.

Chief Accounting Officer

Fragment captain.

Department Deputy Head

TITLE SECOND

Recruitment

Article 31.- The recruitment system for the service of the Navy will be that of voluntary engagement for a certain number of years, while the Congress of the Union issues the relative law, which will be part of this Title.

Article 32.- They are indispensable conditions for the admission of grottoes and bonfire apprentices:

I.- Being Mexican by birth or naturalization.

II.- Having an age of not less than 14 years of age and not greater than 19 years, in the case of grottoes, and not less than 17 and no more than 21, if they are bonfire apprentices.

III.- Not to be suspended on citizen's rights by a formal prison or sentence pronounced by competent authority.

IV.- Do not suffer from diseases that you are using for the service.

V.- No physical defects of monstrous or ridiculous appearance.

VI.- Understand and speak the Spanish language.

VII.- To be hired for five years, of which time, without exceeding two years, will remain in learning, and the remainder in active service.

VIII.- Grant the consent of your parents or legal guardians, in the case of minors.

Article 33.- For the admission of first and second class Mariners and their like in other Navy Corps, the conditions set forth in the article will be required. above, with the exception of those marking fractions II and VII, as the age shall not be less than 18 years and shall not exceed 30 years, and the period of engagement shall be three years.

Article 34.- For the entry of Cabos de Mar and Canon, Contramaestres, Condestables, Maestres de Armas, Officers of Mar and their equivalents of the other Corps of the Navy, shall also require the requirements listed in Article 32, with the difference that the age shall be between 19 and 45 years, and the periods of engagement shall be two years.

Article 35.- The hooks from the 2nd Marinero. Until Officer of the Sea and its like of the other Bodies, they shall be made prior to verification of suitability, in accordance with the Law and its Special Regulations.

Article 36.- All the personnel referred to, from Grumete to Officer of the Sea, and their equivalents in the other Corps of the Navy, when they comply with their respective Hook-up periods will pass to the Reserve for two years.

Article 37.- Every individual who enters the Navy will be read, before signing his contract of engagement, the Criminal Laws, making him understand at the same time, that the men of Patriots, honest and useful, far from opening up fears, must expect rewards and rewards, which in no other race will they get so soon, if they fulfill the duties imposed on them by this Ordinance. The same Criminal Laws will continue to be read, once a month, on the day of the Journal of Administration.

Article 38.- The Navy's War Corps Classes and Marinery and its similar of the other Bodies of the Navy, which meet the time of service stipulated in their contracts, or the one that establishes the General Law of Recruitment, and the one that must remain in the Reserve, according to Article 36, will be excepted forever from the military service, except for the case of war with foreign country.

Article 39.- The War Body's own Classes and Marineria and their similar of the other Bodies of the War Body may be reengaged upon completion of the periods that are required. to serve, according to their contracts, provided that they are in an aptitude to continue serving the Nation in the place where the reengagement is to be made. This will be for two years and will be gratified with the amount of one month of the employment that will perform the reconnection.

THIRD TITLE

Apprehension of Desertors and Mode of Making Reclamation and Delivery of Misms

Article 40.- The apprehension of deserters and way of making their claim and surrender will be subject to the relative preemptions of the Army General Ordinance.

Article 41.- Abroad will be asked to apprehend the defectors to the local authorities, through the diplomatic or consular agents of the United States. Mexicans, and with the requirements to establish special treaties.

TITLE FOURTH

Loose and Sentenced to Return to Service

Article 42.- For all matters relating to the High in the Corporation of the Loose, of the individuals of the Navy prosecuted for crimes of the war-war or the common order, as well as the From these to the service, the preemptions contained on the particular in the General Ordinance of the Army will be observed.

TITLE FIFTH

Mode of Counting Services Time and Fixing Antiquities

Article 43.- The time of service will be counted to the individuals of the Navy, from the day of their entry to the time of their separation from the same, paying them the time that campaigns grant the Congress of the Union or the President of the Republic, when it is authorized to do so, and to give them the discounts of time by sentence or for another reason that the law determines.

Article 44.- The age of each class of employment will be counted to the personnel of the Navy, as follows:

I.- To the Grottoes and Apprentices of the stove and workers, from the date of their discharge in the Navy, and to the students of the Military Schools of the Navy, since their entrance to the respective plants, provided that each other does not they have lost their time of service and, consequently, their seniority, by judgment of the competent court or other reason which points to the law.

II.- To the Mariners, Cabos, Contramaestres and their counterparts of the other Corps of the Navy, from the date of the approval of their appointments, discontouring only of their services and seniority the time of arrest, suspension or imprisonment which, for any fault or offence, has been imposed on them by a competent court, or for another reason that the law determines.

III.- To the General Officers, Chiefs and Officers, from the date of the patent issued by the President of the Republic or by the Secretary of War and Navy, as appropriate, to serve in the last job they represent.

IV.- To the General Officers, Heads and Officers of the Permanent Military, who enjoy unlimited license, when they are called to the service or are granted to return to him for having requested, they will be admitted to the employment they exercise when obtaining the license; but they will be deducted from their time of service and the seniority of their last employment, all the time that they have been unlimited.

V.- To the same General Officers, Heads and Officers of the Permanent Militia, who have requested and obtained absolute license, will request to return to the service, will be potestative (a) the Government shall admit them in the employment they had when they were separated, provided that no more than six years have elapsed since the date of their separation from the service; but if they are admitted they shall be issued with a new patent and shall be given seniority from their date of service. new income.

VI.- To the individuals of the Navy who have enjoyed absolute license are granted to return to the service, they will be paid the time before the license, provided that no six years have elapsed in the use of that.

VII.- To the Heads and Officers of the Militia of Auxiliary who are placed in recess, provided that it is not for misconduct, shall be considered in the conditions of the Permanent with unlimited license. Those who have a recess for having requested it shall be subject to the conditions under which they are entitled to an absolute licence.

VIII.- To the individuals of the Armed Forces who have been sentenced, they will be deducted from the services and seniority of their respective jobs, the time they have been condemned; if, in addition to the custodial sentences, disqualification is imposed, it shall also be deducted from the services and seniority the length of time. All this applies only to those sentenced without impediment to return to the service, as in no way does it refer to those who have lost their employment or services on the occasion of the sentence, even if they have been pardoned afterwards.

IX.- To the individuals to whom the previous fraction refers, they will also be deducted from their services and seniority the time that for any reason they have enjoyed freedom during processing.

Article 45.- The Heads, Officers, Classes and Marineria, and their like, who request and obtain to pass from one Body to another, will have in their employment the age of the new patent or appointment, which will in any case be issued to them.

Article 46.- Whenever two or more individuals of the same category and militia, have a patent of the same date, must be considered as older than the one who has served the most time in the previous job. In equal circumstances, to which I have in the Navy for the longest time of service, and if it is still the same, the oldest. In the case of Heads and Officers of various militias, with a patent of the same date, those of the Permanent Representatives will be considered as older than the Auxiliary.

Article 47.- For the benefits of the withdrawal, all individuals in the Navy will be paid the time they have served day by day on the same, plus the time credits they have for The Commission shall, in accordance with the procedure laid down in Article 44, apply. When they have been prisoners they will also be paid that time, plus the time they have used strictly to join when they are released. This will be duly verified, in the judgment of the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 48.- Retired retirees will not be paid the time they have retired. They must be discontoured at the same time of their seniority, provided that no two years have elapsed since the date of their separation from the service, because after this time they will lose their seniority, they will be issued a new patent and they will be counted the antiquity from your new income.

Article 49.- Those who are on duty apply for and obtain permission to carry out foreign jobs to the Navy, will not be paid for the duration of the license, and also deducted from the age of employment; they shall not be entitled; as long as they are in these conditions, they shall not be entitled to any military assets. To those who are appointed by direct agreement of the President of the Republic to carry out any public service commission, they shall be paid for as long as they last.

Article 50.- To those who hold positions of popular choice of the Federation, they will be paid for as long as they last, and those who are elected for election They will not be entitled to the payment of time, they will be deducted from their seniority all who will last in the performance of those charges and must apply for permission from the Secretary of War and Navy to accept them.

Article 51.- The individuals of the Navy will not be paid to obtain the withdrawal, the time they have made use of temporary license for particular matters, provided that the the sum of these licenses exceeds six months, for each ten-year period from entry to the Navy, in which case the excess will be deducted; neither will the time of absolute, unlimited, withdrawal or recess be paid.

Article 52.- Will not be paid in the services and will be deducted from seniority to the individuals of the Navy, the time of suspension of employment imposed by gubernatively as punishment corrections.

Article 53.- It shall not be deducted from the services and seniority the time taken for the use of sick leave; but if it has been contracted as a result of the Alcoholism, it will be deduced from the services and antiquity the time that has been employed in the healing.

Article 54.- The time of the duration of a process will not be deducted, when an absolute judgment has been given or the order of dismissal has been decreed; but if this is shall be based on the prescription of the criminal action, shall be deducted from the services and the length of time the process has taken.

Article 55.- The service time shall be in full for the individuals of the Navy, when they have been on active duty or have been in charge of commissions to be equated with him, and only two-thirds to which they are placed in storage.

Article 56.- For the grant of promotions or reward referred to in Articles 1,392 and 1,393 of this Ordinance, the services of the personnel of the Navy classify and compute as follows:

I.- Sea Services.

II.- Bay services.

III.- Land Services.

These are sea services, which are provided on armed ships that are dependent on the Secretariat of War and Navy and on active sea service.

These are bay services, which are provided on board vessels in the state of arms, cargo, disarmament or that are unused for sailing; or in any vessel affected by the The service of the Navy, but does not carry out navigations outside of the ports or the radas. They are ground services, those that are provided in the Department of the Navy of the Department of the branch, or in establishments, or offices of the Navy or the Army, on the ground.

Article 57.- The sea services will be counted from the day on which the shipment is verified to that of the final landing, discounting the license time of any nature. Bay services shall be paid to those concerned for the time they have remained on board vessels in the situations referred to in the previous Article, including periods of licences. Finally, land services will be counted from the day a commission is started on land and until the date it is finished, with the same discount for licenses that has been referenced.

Article 58.- Bay services will be computed as two-thirds of sea and land services as half of the same sea services. This computation involves only meritorious circumstances for promotions and prizes and not rebates for the time of services provided in bay or on land.

Article 59.- The command time must always be effective and in no case switchable, not being able to supply it with more time from other services.

TITLE SIXTH

Of Service Sheets Training

Article 60.- The service sheets from Rear Admiral to Lieutenant Mayor, including, will be formed by the Department of the Navy of the Secretariat of the branch, in view of the file of each one; and those of First Lieutenant Official of the Sea, including, and its like, by the vessels of the vessels or dependencies to which the interested parties belong; subject to approval, after ratification, the expressed Secretariat of War and Navy. The service sheets shall be signed by the same stakeholders.

Article 61.- When the service sheets referred to in the previous article are formed, the persons concerned are not in agreement with the services provided to them, and The intention is to justify a number of cases which do not appear in their files, always to be signed with the exception, subject to the justification of services. This justification shall be made with a certificate issued by the Head to whose immediate orders they have served, or with two, issued by Officers of any graduation, to whom the services concerned shall be established, provided that at the time they have been of equal or higher employment than that of the persons concerned.

Article 62.- If, when signing the data subjects, their service sheets have not subscribed to the reference save, they are understood to be in compliance with the services provided to them. they shall not be entitled to request that their said sheets be modified until the following year, when the end of the year documents are to be formed.

Article 63.- Only the General Officers and the retired will be given copies of their service sheets; but they may also be issued to those who request them, when in The Secretary of War and the Navy will need them to check or deduce any right to the respective authority.

Article 64.- The General Officers shall have the power to certify services of their own employment and of their children, when they are personally aware of the facts try to credit.

Article 65.- The Heads and Officers may only issue certificates, subject to permission from the authority of the person who is dependent, directly requested by those to whom the certification is issued.

Article 66.- By changing an Officer or Aspiring First, the Chief to whose orders he ceases will forward his service sheet to the Chief of the Corporation to which he passes, which continue to record in it the actions, campaigns and other data forming the history of the data subject, for as long as it remains on the vessel or dependency concerned.

Article 67.- When any Officer who is in deposit, in availability, in recess, with withdrawal, absolute or unlimited leave, causes high in any ship or dependency, the Department of Navy of the Secretariat of the branch will form its service sheet to send it to the Corporation where it is destined.

Article 68.- On the service sheets, whose training corresponds to the Detales in accordance with Article 60, special care will be taken to record clearly the periods of time of the ships to which the interested have belonged, so that their bay services can be easily and accurately computed.

Article 69.- Regarding correctional punishments, arrests under eight days will not be recorded on the service sheets.

Article 70.- For special merit annotations, which must be made by the respective Detales on the service sheets, the Secretary of War and Navy will communicate to the ships and dependencies which it agrees to during the course of a campaign or to be terminated.

TITLE SEVENTH

Shooting and Pensions

Article 71.- Retiro is the situation that the individuals of the Navy spend with the benefit of a life pension and without providing services, by virtue of having filled the requirements of law or meeting in some of the conditions that mark this Ordinance.

Article 72.- The withdrawal will be voluntary or forced.

The first, as the name implies, is the one in which the interested party's arbitration is left to request, and only that right will be held in the following cases:

I.- For having twenty-five years of service without reaching thirty, in which case the lifetime pension that corresponds will be 50% of the payment of having pointed to the employment that I enjoyed the person concerned when obtaining the withdrawal, provided that he has at least two years in such employment, otherwise he shall be considered for payment in the immediate lower employment.

II.- For thirty years of services without reaching thirty-five, whose pension will be 60% of payment, in the same conditions with respect to employment as those indicated for the withdrawal by twenty-five years.

III.- For thirty-five years of services without reaching forty, whose pension will be 75% of payment, in the same conditions of time of employment as those indicated in the fractions I and II.

IV.- For forty years or more of services, the pension of which shall be paid in full, in order to obtain it, in this case, that the person concerned has at least one year in the employment.

Article 73.- Forced withdrawal will take place by age, inuse in service and illness, in terms that will be noted later.

Article 74.- Retirement will be forced by age:

For the Contraalmirantes, at ................. 68 years

For the Comodoros, at .......................... 65

For the Captains of Navio, or their similar of the other Bodies, to the ... 60

For the Captains of Fragata and Senior Tenors, or their like, at ................................. 56

For the First and Second Tenors, or their like, at ............................ 50

For the Sublieutenants, or their like, to the ........................................................... 48

For the sea officers of 1a., or their like, to the ........................................... 55

For the Seconds or Terzeros Contramastress, or their like, to the .................... 50

Article 75.- The lifetime pensions that correspond to the individuals of the Navy to whom the forced retirement will be agreed by age, will be the same as for the various periods of voluntary retirement, with the exception of those who have 20 or more years of service without reaching 25, who will receive 40% of the payment of their employment; taking into account, in any case, the conditions of employment prescribed in Article 72 (I) and (IV).

Article 76.- The President of the Republic may authorize the continued service of the General Officers, Chiefs, Officers, Counterparties and their like, who have fulfilled the age indicated for the forced withdrawal. You may also call upon those who enjoy such a withdrawal, provided that by special circumstances of fitness, they are able to perform the commissions entrusted to them, and they are in agreement.

Article 77.- The withdrawal, for use in war action, shall entitle a pension equal to the amount of all the employment that the person concerned has, whatever the the time he has served and the time he has in employment; but if I count on thirty-five or more years of service, he will be promoted to the immediate higher employment, and he will be granted retirement. For the Contraalmirantes who are in this case, they will enjoy a pension equal to their employment and 25% more.

Article 78.- Inused for any other act of the service, which in the judgment of the Secretary of War and the Navy are entitled to a pension and that do not yet reach twenty years of services, will enjoy a (a) pension equal to 30% of the employment; and those who are included in the periods of 20 years onwards, shall receive the pensions indicated for the withdrawals by age and under the same conditions as for those withdrawals.

Article 79.- The employees of the Department of the Navy of the Department of the Ministry of Commerce and other Navy Offices shall enjoy the benefit of the withdrawal as expressed in the article 72, under the concept that the pension they enjoy will be pointed out to them taking into account the employment they have assigned to them.

Article 80.- Forced withdrawal, due to illness, will take place when the person concerned has served any of the periods indicated for the withdrawals by age, and will suffer some sickness that leaves him useless for the naval service, or who has forced him not to be able to perform for six months, either in his or her accommodation or in the hospital. The pensions mentioned to the retired for this cause, will be the same as they are prescribed for retirement by age, in regards to the payment and time to be entitled to it. To the individuals who, due to illness, are useless for the naval service and do not meet the conditions of time to obtain any of the recalls that have been spoken, they will be given absolute license or recess, according to the militia they belong, and they will be sent full pay of their employment, if they have ten to fifteen years of services, and two if they have fifteen to twenty, being separated from the Navy and, therefore, without military character.

Article 81.- Inuse in action of war or in other acts of the service, shall be checked with the part of the chief superior of the person concerned, accompanied by a information to be raised to justify the fact, and of the respective medical certificate certifying the inuse.

Article 82.- Inuse due to illness shall be checked by means of the certificate of the Director of the hospital where the individual is located, or by the Head of the Corporation to which it belongs, accompanied by the respective medical certificate, if the person concerned has been ill in his accommodation.

Article 83.- In the withdrawal patents issued by the Secretary of War and Navy to any individual of the Navy who is entitled to do so, the amount that will be real and positive will be stated. perceive.

Article 84.- Classes and Marineria, and their like, which are used in war action, shall have the right to belong to the National Body of Invalids, provided that request.

Article 85.- Retired persons who have returned to the service remain in the one or more five-year periods, shall be entitled to the corresponding increase in pension, in the case of withdraw again.

If they obtain promotion, the withdrawal will be granted to them in the last job, provided that they have done so two years, even if they have not completed any period. If, in the course of his new services, the person concerned is entitled to an improvement in his salary, he shall be entitled to the latter only if he has been paid for the retirement for two years at least.

Article 86.- The retirees will have the right to wear the corresponding uniform and badges; to be guaranteed the considerations and respect of the employment they represent; to change of residence on the sole condition of giving notice to the military authority of the place where they reside, and to that of their new residence; and in all that which has connection with the discipline, they shall be subject to the prescriptions of this Ordinance and of the Code of Military Justice.

Article 87.- When retired persons perform any employment or commission, if not of the military branch, they shall be entitled to receive, in addition to their pension, salary or emoluments corresponding.

Article 88.- Every individual of the Navy, retired, will keep, while alive, the enjoyment of his pension, which he will lose only for treason to the Homeland or for change of nationality.

Article 89.- Classes and Marineria, and their similar ones, which obtain a patent for withdrawal, shall bear with them the special dressing room of compliments that the respective Regulations designate.

Article 90.- Except for the case of war with a foreign country, the retired may not be required to return to the service without their consent.

Pensions

Article 91.- Widows, as long as they are; children while minors; daughters, as long as they do not take state; and in the absence of such deudos, the elderly parents of the Persons of the Navy who die in action of war or as a result of any act of service, shall be entitled to perceive:

I.- The deudos of those who died in action of war, or as a result of injuries to it received, fifty percent of the employment that the individual had when his death occurred.

II.- The deudos of those who have passed away in other acts of the service, will only be entitled to perceive twenty-five percent; but in this case, the declaration will precede prior to the Secretary of War and Navy, that the importance of the service, in whose performance the individual passed away, warrants that his deudos enjoy the right to the pension.

Article 92.- Los deudos de los Médicos de la Armada and other personnel who, by obligation, have to be in contact with the contagious patients, will not only be entitled to the pension, in the cases provided for in the previous article, but also in the case of those individuals who have died as a result of illness contracted in the course of their duty, professionally attending to the military under attack that they caught and died, provided the latter is Sufficiently justified in the judgment of the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 93.- The relationship of parentage entitled to the pensions referred to in the preceding articles shall be justified by means of the documents issued by the Office of the Civil Registry, with the corresponding legalisation, if any; and the conditions in which the heirs must be found, to acquire the right which this Ordinance grants them, will be checked by means of a judicial information, which, original or in legalised copy, will accompany the interested parties in raising their application, together with the parentage voucher.

In addition to the verification referred to in the previous paragraph, the Secretariat of War and Navy shall be provided by two Physicians, in addition to the verification referred to in the preceding paragraph, if the contagious disease that caused the death, was contracted by professionally attending sick military patients.

Article 94.- In the patents of the agraciates, which shall be extended according to the respective law, the amount that the person concerned must receive shall be indicated; and The understanding of several individuals, at the conclusion of the right of one of them by death, majority of age or change of state, does not in any way increase their cohereners in the same right.

TITLE EIGHTH

Service Constancy Rewards

Article 95.- Being the constancy in the service of the National Navy, one of the most worthy qualities of distinction and reward, in order to reward it properly, the Condecoration of Constancy, created, is restored to the effect, by decree of 16 September 1891, and which was deleted by the decree of 6 May 1901.

Article 96.- To be paid to the individuals of the Navy who have been in service for the period indicated, the time elapsed from May 6, 1903 to the promulgation of this Ordinance, subject to the provisions contained in this Title and other provisions relating thereto.

Article 97.- First class decoration will consist of a Cross and a Plate. The first one will be formed on an elliptical plate, enamelled with red on the front, with a gold figure in the center that symbolises the Constancy, and surrounded by a three-millimeter-wide, enamelled white belt, in which the Next motto: Reward to the Constancy in the Military Naval Service. The reverse will be enamelled with white, and will contain this inscription: Created in 1891, and granted for 30 years of services. The arms of the Cross, enamelled with green, will feature four trifoles of siemprevva, shot of gold and joined by two palms of the same metal. The dimensions of the ellipse, shall be: of twenty-three millimeters its major axis, and the lesser of eighteen. Length of the Cross, forty-eight, and latitude forty-three millimeters. This Cross will hold a golden eagle, with the left claw, a ring of the same metal. It will be taken to the neck of the uniform, pending a gold cord, four millimeters in diameter. The Plate, sixty-two millimeters in diameter, will be formed of alternating gold and silver rays, with a Cross in the center, equal to the one described above, and will be placed on the left side, below the decorations that take from that side.

Article 98.- This decoration shall be granted to all General Officers, Heads and Officers of the Navy, and their like, permanent or auxiliary, who have served, without Interruption some, thirty years in active service.

Article 99.- This decoration will also be granted to those assimilated who meet the requirements set out in the previous article, but with the differences expressed forward.

Article 100.- As an interruption, for the purposes referred to in the preceding paragraphs, the loss of any period of service for having made use of withdrawal shall be considered as interruption, unlimited, absolute or recess leave; the one suffering as a result of a conviction, whatever the offence has motivated it, and, finally, the offence resulting from having enjoyed several temporary licences, for matters of its own, if the total sum of the different periods exceeds six months, in the case of Article 51, as the surplus time, whatever it may be, constitutes a break in the race.

Article 101.- The second class decoration will consist of a Cross and Plate in the same way as the first, differentiating in that the dimensions of the Cross will be: Forty-four millimeters in length by forty latitude; in which the inscription of the reverse shall express twenty-five years of service and in that it shall not be sustained by an eagle, but by a horizontal elliptical buckle, enamelled with green, with encirclement of gold, containing in the center, inscribed with golden letters, the word Constancy.

It will be taken to the neck of the uniform, pending a silk ribbon of twenty-five millimeters wide, white in the center and with green living on each side.

The Plate will measure sixty-two millimeters in diameter. Its rays shall be silver only, it shall be placed to the left of the first and at the same height; in the intelligence that if there are three or more plates, the ones that exceed shall be placed below the first two.

This Decoration will be granted for twenty-five years of service, in active service.

Article 102.- The third class decoration will consist of a Cross formed and sustained as the second one, differentiating itself from this in that its dimensions will be: forty millimeters of longitude and thirty-five of latitude. The reverse registration shall cover 20 years of service.

It will be taken to the left side of the chest, at the height of the second button of the uniform, pending a ribbon equal in color to the second one, but twenty-five millimeters in length.

To obtain this decoration, twenty years of active service must have been served.

Article 103.- The individuals of the Navy assimilated who, in addition to being in active service and to meet the requirements outlined for the acquisition of the decorations of reference, do not have to wear a uniform, have the right to obtain them; but they shall differ from those of the former in that, the first, they shall be carried to the neck of a red silk cord, of the same shape and dimensions as the gold cord, and second and third with green ribbons with white living.

Flags and decorations for marinery

Article 104.- To the Navy's Classes and Marineria and its like, which in addition to gathering the necessary conditions for non-interruption of services, have good civil conduct and military, shall be granted as a flag of Constance, for every five years, the use of a gallon of five threads of gold, with vivid color of the uniform, which shall carry on the sleeve of the left arm, at equal distance from the shoulder and the elbow, forming a right angle, with the apex upwards and supporting the free limbs, from its sides, at the seams of the sleeve. The gallons will be separated, from each other, four millimeters.

Article 105.- The reference individuals who have twenty-five years of service without interruption and have obtained the distinguishing marks of the previous article, shall be made creditors to the Condecoration of Constancy for the Marineria, which will be entirely equal in the form and dimensions to the Cross of third for Officers, but of bronze with dark patina. The suspension tape will be of the same colors, class and dimensions as for the Officers, and will be used in the same way as has been said for the Officers.

Article 106.- To stimulate the Sea Cabs, third and second Contramaestres and their like, in the active service of the Navy, the hallmarks of Constancia will have united the enjoyment of an annual gratification, which shall be paid as follows:

For the first flag, for five years of services ..... $45.00

For the second flag, for ten years of services ..... $90.00

For the third flag, for fifteen years of services .... $135.00

For the fourth flag, for twenty years or more of services ............. $180.00

Article 107.- When you ascend to First Contractor a second, you will continue to enjoy the annual gratification that corresponds to you in accordance with the previous article; but when you comply five years old in that job, will no longer perceive the said gratification and will be paid instead the $300.00 annually.

After five years in the enjoyment of this benefit, the annual gratification will be increased to $400.00, being the largest to be able to aspire, whichever is later its seniority in the employment of First Contractor.

Article 108.- When an individual enters the Navy with the employment of First Contractor, when he or she serves five years of active services without interruption, he will have the right to be paid a bonus of $200.00 per year. After five years in the enjoyment of this benefit, the annual gratification will be increased to $300.00, being the largest to be able to aspire, whichever is later its seniority in the employment of First Contractor.

Article 109.- The First and First Master's of Arms, shall be creditors to the same rewards as set out in Articles 107 and 108 for the First Counter-stress, in equal circumstances.

Article 110.- To qualify for the rewards prevented in the previous articles, it will be an essential condition for the interested parties to have observed good civil conduct and military and have not had any interruption in their services.

Article 111.- The distinctive features of article 104 will cease to be used when the stakeholders ascend to Officers or get the Constancy Cross. In case of promotion, the payment of the rewards expressed in the previous articles will cease; however, the interested parties will continue to enjoy the corresponding ones in each case, when without promotion to the officers they will no longer use the distinctive obtained the Cross of Constancy, in the conditions that prevents the article 105.

Article 112.- To obtain any of the related rewards, it is an indispensable condition not to have suffered any conviction for a competent Court judgment.

Article 113.- The individuals of the Navy who have obtained the decorations or flags mentioned in this Title, shall lose the right to use them, if they are entitled to against the judgment of the competent court, for offence infamante, or for depriving them of the use of that right, in which case the respective diplomas for their cancellation shall be collected, even if they are granted a pardon of the other penalties which have been given to them imposed in the same statement.

Article 114.- In no case shall the interruption of time which has been had, for the acquisition of the reference and reference flags, be dispensed with, has been the reason for it.

Article 115.- The diplomas for the use of all decorations and constancy, shall be issued by the Secretary of War and Navy, and the decorations shall be imposed by the Authority, on the day indicated for this purpose, without the requirement of which they may not be used.

TITLE NINTH

Saves and Actions and Distinguished Services Awards

Awards for Saves

Article 116.- The saves that are carried out in the conditions and by the personnel that are expressed, will be awarded with a decoration called Medal of Save. It shall be of two classes: one of gold and one of silver, both circular, of thirty-eight millimeters of diameter and forty-five grams of weight; on the front shall have the shield of the Nation, resting on two cross-anchors, and on the reverse side registration: Award for the sailor value.

Article 117.- Will be creditors to the salvage gold medal: the Chiefs, Officers, Aspirants and Captains of National and Foreign Navy and Merchant Navy ships, which spontaneously provide the following services:

I.- Life-risk auxiliary to Mexican ships or their crew, in stranded, shipwreck, fire or other hazardous sea accidents.

II.- To assist, in the case of the Merchant Navy, Mexican ships that are engaged in combat with the enemy or pirates.

Article 118.- They will be creditors to the silver medal of rescue: the Chiefs, Officers and seafarers who in compliance with orders from their superiors, lend the aid marked in the previous article.

Distinguished Action Awards

Article 119.- The distinguished actions carried out by the individuals of the Navy, will be awarded with an honorific decoration called from the Naval Merit, which will be first, second and third class, having the form and conditions that are immediately expressed:

FOR GENERAL OFFICERS, BOSSES AND OFFICERS

First class cross

It will consist of a red gold star, with five blades, each of which to count from the center of the figure, will be two and a half inches long. By the front and between each two blades, there will be a beam of rays, which, starting from the exergo that will measure two and a half centimeters in diameter, will be fourteen millimeters in length. In the centre of the exergo an anchor of gold shall be overlaid, and around the circular plate, in a three-millimeter-latitude strip, enameled with white, the following inscription shall be placed: Naval Merit. First class.

This inscription will be surrounded by a crown of laurel, also of gold, situated on the star, below the rays. The exergo of the reverse shall also be surrounded by a gold laurel crown and shall contain only the figure: 1911. This decoration, pending an eagle of twenty-four millimeters in height and forty-five end-to-end of its wings, will be carried on the neck by means of a gold thread cord of four millimeters in diameter. It will be accompanied by a Plate in the same way as the Cross, placed on a circle of silver rays of thirty-five millimeters with the inscription: Naval Merit. First class on the front of the front.

The Plate will be taken to the left side of the chest and in the manner prescribed by Article 97.

Second class cross

Similar to the previous one. The dimensions of the star will be from the center for the end of each blade, twenty-four millimeters. Registration will say: Naval Merit. Second class; and he will take to the chest pending a red and white moire ribbon of three centimeters long for thirty-five millimeters wide, having on each of his limbs a golden gaffe.

Third-class cross

It will be differentiated from the previous one, in that the length of each blade, starting from the center, will be twenty-three millimeters, expressing itself in the inscription, which is third. He will take to the chest of red and white moire, three centimeters long by thirty-five millimeters wide, having in each of his limbs a golden gaffe.

FOR WAR BODY CLASSES AND MARINERIA AND THEIR OTHER BODIES

First class cross

Similarly, dimensions, with the same tape and gaffes as the third class, for Officers; but expressing with number being first class, and built all its metallic part of bronze, with dark patina of ancient bronze.

Second class cross

Same as above, except that it will express its class.

Third-class cross

Equal to the above, with the exception of expressing your class. These decorations will be taken to the left side of the chest, like the one of Officers, in the gala uniform.

Article 120.- For the Salvage Decorations and Naval Merit, diplomas will be issued by the Secretariat of the branch, expressing themselves in them, precisely, the fact that the reward and the article of the law in which it is considered to be understood.

Article 121.- In the Chiefs, Officers and seafarers, all the planned actions in the General Ordinance of the Army that they can carry out will be distinguished actions. their services on the ground, and in addition those which are classified below, when they provide them on board the Navy's vessels.

I.- Beat with the third less force, an enemy that abandons the fight after a tenacious resistance, due to the loss of people and gross breakdowns that have been caused to it.

II.- Sustain a combat to losing half of the people.

III.- Combat against superior force long enough to get a convoy to be saved or to obtain any other advantageous results, even if for this it is necessary to lose your ship.

IV.- Contain with imminent risk of life and in force of throwing and energy, the insubordination of a baggage or other force that has already made weapons against its Officers.

V.- Be the first to cast off a fire that is declared in the Santa Barbara, or ammunition or artifice panol.

VI.- The sentinel that in case of surprise is opposed by itself only to the entrance of the enemy on board, to being injured or dead, or to achieve with its resistance that extended the alarm during your defense, see the crew of your ship at the busy point in time.

VII.- Beat with one ship of greater strength, losing a quarter of its own and crediting value and intelligence.

VIII.- To render an enemy ship or to rescue an already imprisoned one, provided that to achieve this, the fourth part of the force with which the action is executed is lost.

IX.- Save a convoy attacked by equal forces, losing to get it a quarter of its own.

X.- Introduce a convoy in port blocked by equal forces at least, causing the enemy to be considered as a loss of consideration.

XI.- Apresar or burn within a bay, port or cove, one or more enemy ships, anchored to the coat of batteries that defend them, losing in the operation the fourth part of the force.

XII.- Introduce, favored by the darkness of the night or mists, the disorder in the enemy Escuadra, so they result in this loss or breakdowns of consideration, provided that To achieve this, the fire of any of its vessels is affected.

XIII.- Forcing with a single vessel a fortified port or channel, whose artillery to beat the input represents at least as much force as the one it attacks.

XIV.- Take or destroy entirely enemy batteries, whose vigorous defense puts out the fourth part of the force it attacks.

XV.- Destroy or cause great havoc on Arsignals or other enemy's maritime establishments, in the same circumstances as stated in the previous paragraph.

XVI.- To pay with close fires of the batteries of a square, at the moment of being rammed, thus facilitating its assault and surrender.

XVII.- Varado under the fire of enemy batteries that harass him, put his ship afloat and save him, in favor of risky and difficult maneuvers.

XVIII.- Sustaining the blocking of a port, bay or cove, managing to completely prevent the entry of aid, if for this it has had to suffer sometimes the fire of the Enemy batteries or sustained combat with ship trying to force it.

XIX.- To be of the first three individuals of Marineria that in the case of fire in high danger of great danger they are thrown to suffocate and continue to distinguish themselves until their extinction.

XX.- He who remains in his post until the extinction of the combat, after being seriously injured.

XXI.- To be of the first three individuals who in a temporary or imminent risk of life, in the judgment of their Chief, go up to the tree to sting hair, cursing candles or execute any other difficult-to-succeed maneuver, and carry it out.

XXII.- Being of the first three sailors who in the various serious cases of danger, during a time on the deck or in the hold of a ship, go to the place of danger, encouraging others by their example to carry out the remedy of the evil that threatened.

Article 122.- For the General Officers with the command of Escuadra or Division, it will be distinguished actions all that they can execute from those designated in the previous article, and in addition the following:

I.- Beat the enemy with equal forces, causing him to lose people, and breakdowns of such consideration, to force him to retire after a stubborn combat in which the bulk of the respective forces take part.

II.- Achieve with equal or slightly higher forces, a victory that results in lifting the blocking of a major port, narrow or channel, or the free navigation of coasts or seas of frequent crossing for the vessels of the national trade.

III.- Rejecting with lower forces and at the cost of stubborn fighting an enemy that attempts to force the blockade of a port, narrow or channel that would suit the good success of a campaign.

IV.- Contain by means of close and daring maneuvers, to enemy superior forces, the time necessary to obtain some advantageous result, sustaining the fighting effect General or partial to honour the flag.

V.- Remedy with noted expertise and without other resources than those provided by the spare parts of their vessels, gross breakdowns that they have suffered in temporary or combat, achieving by this means to sustain at sea the time necessary to carry out any given operation, which constitutes the primary object of its commission.

Article 123.- The subordinate Division Chief will be distinguished actions:

I.- Resetting spontaneously with the ships of his command, a combat that for the losses suffered and for the dispersion of a part of the ships of a Escuadra, must be considered lost, as long as the enemy's strength is not less than the one with which the action was committed.

II.- Surprise, at night or in fog, to hold the forces of your command the attack of the superior enemies in number, all the time necessary for the others of the Escuadra are prepared and entered into combat line, the result being rejected without loss of their own consideration.

Article 124.- To graduate in the distinguished actions the loss of force, it must be understood when the prisoners are not spoken strictly, that this must consist of dead and injured.

Article 125.- The distinguished actions, which are not specified in this Title, shall also be taken into consideration in the judgment of the Executive of the Union.

Article 126.- If any given, by far, from those provided for in this law, greater rewards may be granted under another special law for the case.

Article 127.- The decorations of the Naval Merit may be granted interchangeably, already one, another, without the need to begin precisely for the third, since the Secretariat of War and Navy will be the one that qualifies in which case the agraciate is understood, there being, therefore, no inconvenience in that it is acquired before the first or second that the third one.

Article 128.- It will also be awarded with promotion or in the manner that the Government determines, to which the decoration of a class has been granted, to be distinguished from the same way.

Article 129.- The Condecoration of the Naval Merit shall be granted upon the respective justification, to which effect any General Officer, Chief or Officer who witnesses any action distinguished, even if it does not have command of seafarers, it will give special part to the conduits of Ordinance to the Commander in Chief of the Escuadra or to the military authority to whom it corresponds, in order that, mandada practice the investigation conducive to check the fact, the Commander in Chief or the reference authority, for account with the result to the Secretariat of the branch, stating their opinion about the merit contracted.

Article 130.- To reward great inventions, authors of works of recognized merit on matters related to the profession of marine or eminent services in the Navy, which do not credit war, shall be granted crosses of the denomination, form and matter as expressed in Article 119, and shall be differentiated only on the tape and the enamel of the star, which shall be white.

Article 131.- As a single individual can be granted a creditor to a Naval Merit decoration, for actions of danger, as well as for acts of true study, in which the interested is the author of some invention or work of notorious utility for the Navy, will be granted the respective decoration, even if the same person appears carrying two of the same class, provided that it is with the differences noted for each one, depending on the reason for which they were obtained.

Article 132.- For an individual from the Navy to be included in a proposal for reward for distinguished action on the campaign trail, it will be an indispensable circumstance, not only that be named in the detailed part of the arms made by which the prize is awarded, but also to express the distinguished action in which the reward is founded which is consulted.

Article 133.- The proposal for collective reward will be accompanied by the detailed part of the action that warrants it, the information that in any case must be practiced and the states which manifest the losses suffered by the vessels or disembarkation fractions constituted, declared creditors to the prize expressed by the distinguished fact in which the proposal is founded.

Distinguished Service Awards

Article 134.- Distinguished services in the Navy will be awarded according to the Special Decrees issued by the Congress of the Union.

Cross and Collapsed Plate for Counteradmirals

Article 135.- The Navy's Counteradmirals, while there is no higher employment, will fall under the provisions of the Title of the General Ordinance on Army, relative to the Cross and Plated Plate for Division Generals, so it touches the functions of its service.

General Preventions

Article 136.- The award of the awards for distinguished actions must be founded on the justified verification of the facts that the Commander in Chief of the Escuadra or the The respective military authority shall, where appropriate, refer to the Secretariat of the branch for resolution.

It is not up to the interested parties to request them.

Nor can the grant of the Pensioned Cross for Contraalmirantes be a request, since only the government is responsible for the qualification of the merits that they give right to that award.

Article 137.- All the Decorations referred to in Titles VIII and IX of this Treaty shall be constructed on behalf of the National Erarium and shall be imposed with the requirements and formalities that prevent laws.

Article 138.- The decorations granted or that are granted to the Navy personnel, as a prize for services, saves, war actions, or merits They will be used as follows:

I.- The crosses and medals to the chest shall be placed in the chronological order in which they were granted, on the left side, subject to the height of the second button of the casaca, sack or levite of the gala uniform, starting from the Centre of the chest towards the side; and when the bearing has more than four, those exceeding this number shall be placed symmetrically below those.

II.- Plates will always be placed on the left, below the crosses. When they are two, one next to the other, and if three or more, those that exceed, below the first.

Article 139.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers, shall not wear in the uniform means of cloth, crosses, decorations or plates, carrying in it only a ribbon or cord fifteen millimeters of length, equal in color or colors and width to those intended for each of those. These ribbons or cords shall be placed on the left side of the chest, at the height of the decorations.

Article 140.- It is strictly prohibited for individuals from the active duty Navy, on availability and those belonging to the passive classes to be entitled to use of the uniform, carrying crosses, decorations, ribbons, or any distinctive character in the civil suit; but the country, the individual, the service with an absolute licence, a recess without a bad note or the assimilated persons who are not prescribed the uniform to be carried and they have been granted some decoration by the Supreme Government, they will be able use them in the common country suit.

By exception, the Navy personnel may wear decorations in the civil suit; but in such a case, this should be a rigorous label.

The decorations will be carried on the left flap of the frac and the dimensions of them will be reduced to a quarter of the regulations.

Plates will not be used.

Article 141.- The individuals of the Navy who have obtained the diploma that accredits them with the right to a decoration shall be presented at the place indicated by the order in order to be imposed on them, wearing a gala uniform.

Article 142.- The ceremony of the investiture of the Decorations shall be performed subject to the relative precepts of the General Ordinance of the Army.

TRATADO II

TITLE FIRST

of the Mariners

Article 143.- Every individual upon entering the service of the Navy shall be affiliated and contracted in accordance with the provisions of the Chief of Detail, making him know that during the time of your commitment you will not be able to leave the service.

Before the contract is verified and in the presence of the Chief or Officer to whom the contract is made, the Criminal Laws and the same contract will be read to you.

Article 144.- From the moment you are onboarding or permanently in service in some ground dependency, Bureau of the Detall will give you a book that will consist of: the number, brigade, ranch, scrap, and other destinations that the general plan says correspond to it.

Article 145.- The Officer of the Brigade to be directed, as soon as the new discharge is present, will make the paper-out ballot paper to give him the appropriate one; and the corporal of his ranch will assign him box office, he will give you instructions to dress with property, to take care of the weapon that you will be given, to attend the duties of the posts that you must cover in combat, fire or other faenas, learning also of the subservience to be observed promptly, from the time you enter the service.

Article 146.- You will receive without observation the armed ration and the dressing room that you will be given, arranged for the conditions to be established by your contract; value, promptness in obedience and accuracy in service, are qualities that you should never miss, and that constitute the true spirit of your career.

Article 147.- You will obtain and respect any Chief, Officer, and Classes of your own vessel or dependency and those of others who will send you on guard, disembarkation, detachment or other service, also keeping considerations corresponding to those assimilated to these categories.

Article 148.- You must know the names of the Cabos, Contramaestres, Condstable and Officers of your vessel or dependency, as well as those of the Second Commander, Commanders and Chiefs. of command superior to the belonging of the ship of its destiny or dependence, in order that it never pretexte ignorance that it can exempt it from the penalty corresponding to the faults that it committed, must be well imposed of the Criminal Laws that will be read once a month before the act of the Journal of Administration and in the presence of Ship or dependency officers.

Article 149.- Salute as you have been taught, to all the General, Chiefs and Officers of the Navy and Army, Contramastress, Condstable, Sargents and Cabs that I will find in their march.

Equal greetings will make the Generals, Chiefs and Officers of the Military Navy of Foreign Nations.

Article 150.- You will not be able to dispose of the garments of your costume or objects that you are in charge of, and if you lose one or more others, you will be arrested and discounted. The arrest may not exceed one month, and if the value of such items or items is not satisfied in him, he shall be released and shall be retained only for the third part of his or her having up to the amount of his debit.

Article 151.- In your dressing room you will not wear any garment that is not uniform, and will always wear the mark by the Regulation.

Article 152.- It will be conveniently attended to the magazine that is passed to you in the hours assigned by the Regulation, and when in it or another faction of the service you have to come forward with weapons, recognise and clean them before training, as well as ammunition.

Article 153.- Since the dressing room, equipment, weapons and ammunition that correspond to him and are entrusted with various charges are handed over to the sailor, he will take care of everything with toilet and keep it in good service, making a frequent examination of how much you are in your care.

Article 154.- You know with perfection your weapons, the name of the pieces you compose, and the way to arm them and disarm them.

Article 155.- Of the care and care of your wardrobe and the objects you hold, it depends that the sailor does not suffer discounts for his replacement and that the appreciation of its Heads, for the purpose of which it shall be particularly concerned with the preservation of all objects entrusted to it. He will wash and comb every day in the hours indicated, keeping all his wardrobe in the greatest toilet, and in his general transport will make known his commitment and instruction.

Article 156.- The sailor must have confidence in his discipline, and for it security in victory, persuaded that he will achieve it if he knows his obligations, if he keeps his post, if he is attentive and obedient to the command, doing their fires with serenity and good direction and carrying fearlessly to the white weapon, when their chief orders him.

Article 157.- For no reason may it be separated into formation, whether with weapons or without them, without express license from which it is sent; it shall keep complete silence and shall not greet any person; but when you parade before the Chiefs or Officers, when you reach them, you will come back a little bit to look at them in a sign of respect.

Article 158.- You must not fire your weapon or load it, without it being available to you, except for cases that will be prevented for sentinels.

Article 159.- The one that in exercises drops, pulls or hides the cartridges, will be severely punished.

Article 160.- The sailor is forbidden, under severe punishment, any conversation that manifests warmth and displeasure in the service and feeling of the fatigue that demands his obligation; having understood that to obtain promotions, are indispensable qualities the invariable desire to deserve them and a great love to the profession.

Article 161.- Every sailor, in peace or at war, will do through the ranch of the ranch, and in his absence by the guard, the requests that he wants to raise to his superiors, and only be able to go directly to your Officers or Chiefs when dealing with matters that have no connection to the service, or complaint against any of your superiors.

Article 162.- Every man of sea belonging to a warship or a marine dependency, shall be obliged to observe in every occasion, blind, prompt and determined obedience to his higher immediate.

You will strictly observe the law and will fulfill the orders you receive, seeking to instruct you in the knowledge and obligations of the immediate upper class.

Article 163.- You will be able to distinguish yourself by its value, activity, grooming and effective cooperation for harmony and unity in the service, as the Navy has no other purpose than to guarantee the interests of the Nation and the exact fulfillment of the federal laws, owing, therefore, absolute obedience to the Government.

Article 164.- You will always be attentive to the prevention measures given by the counter-stress or the hair, in order to obey the voice that they say, be it for the work of anchors, to give hair, largar, cling or load rigging, boarding or other exercises to which he or she must attend, according to his or her destination on the ship or dependency.

Article 165.- In the exercise of the rigging, to hold it or any other that it will be, it will take special care to execute the part that is entrusted to it, in accordance with what has been taught to him, and seek to avoid that the success of the maneuver or the life of the personnel taking part in it is jeopardised by his carelessness.

Article 166.- You must be silent on the maneuvers, attend to the counter-master's pitings, and not zalomar for any reason. If I form part of the envelope of a boat, it will obey the Master of the boat, and it will not come out of it without its permission, having the corresponding share of responsibility in the breakdowns that the boat suffers.

Article 167.- Every sailor is obliged to take care of the enseers, paintings, capes and useful in general belonging to the ship or dependency in which it serves, and must pay of his salary those who will misstep or deteriorate without justification; if intentionally destroy any object of national ownership, it will be punished according to the Military Penal Code.

Article 168.- After you hear the touch of zafarroucho, you will be quick and silent to the position you have been given, to execute how much will be sent.

Article 169.- All Sailors shall be obliged to immediately participate to their superior as accident supériere concerning the maneuver and armament of the ship, as well as the conversations that the sailors have projecting sub-evation, sedition or desertion; otherwise, they will incur the punishment that they point out in the penal laws.

Article 170.- The marinery must not smoke, but in the hours allowed by the Regulations, and in the places to do so.

Article 171.- On the marinery solts or accommodations there will be a Cape, or a Cape and a Marine Assistant, who must have sweeping and clean the plaice, keep the order and prevent the taking of goods, suitcases and other objects from their position, without prior order of the officer or the counter-officer, or without the respective touch or request being given. They will not allow individuals of marineria or Cabos to be without the previous orders in those places, and in the case of not being obeyed, they will give part to the Master of Arms, or in his defect to the Counterpart or Cape of Guard to come to know from the top.

Article 172.- When the exit time is determined when the exit time is determined, it will be punctual in order to pass the corresponding list; and it will never sit on the floor in the streets or public squares, nor will it commit any action that can cause contempt for your person.

Article 173.- Out of the cases of the aquartelment or those specified in this Law, the sailors who are entitled to it shall not be prevented from leaving free of the ships or dependencies on regulatory hours.

Article 174.- Nor will they be held in a correctional capacity on their ship, in other Navy premises, or in barracks on land, for more than a month and for the same fault. During their detention, if the fault is not serious, they shall be required to do their ordinary faenas, and an hour of exercise if they are in barracks, so that their health is not harmed.

TITLE SECOND

of the Sailors in Military Guard

Article 175.- Until a sailor knows all the sentinel's obligations, the handling of the portable weapons, marching, boding and climbing the high, will not be appointed to ride guards; but if required by the service, the Commander may provide that the groups and recruits shall mount them before they have completed their instruction.

Article 176.- The Marinero who must enter a military guard shall be based at the time indicated in the Rules of Procedure, to attend, armed and clean, to the touch of assembly, to form in the appropriate band.

Article 177.- When you touch it, when it is called by the Cape of Quarter it will follow with the tertiary weapon; and when you reach the sentinel that you need to relieve, both will present the weapons. The outgoing will explain to the incoming with all clarity the particular obligations of his post, the Cape will hear them attentively and if he is not satisfied that the slogan is well transmitted, he will repeat it expressing what has been omitted. The outgoing sentinel will provide the incoming with the exact observance of the obligations that have been taught to him. If the relay is carried out without a weapon, in which case the service shall be monitored, the transmission of the slogan shall be carried out in the same way, except for the weapon.

Article 178.- You may not be separated from the guard, whichever is the place where the mount, without a license from the command, requested by the respective Cape.

Article 179.- The one who is sentinel shall not surrender his weapon to any person; and as long as he is in such a faction, he shall not punish him or the same officer of guard, _or Rebuke him with insulting words.

Article 180.- Do not converse with anyone or even sailors on your guard, devoting all your care to the vigilance of your post. You should not sit, sleep, drink, smoke or perform any act contrary to decency, or distract from the attention required by such an important position; but if you can walk without extending more than ten steps from your position; with the precise condition not to lose sight of any of the objects to which you must attend, or to abandon them, under the appropriate penalty.

Article 181.- When you are armed you will not leave the weapon in your hand, holding it, on the shoulder or resting on it, using the first position to do so. honors to whom it corresponds, and the others to stay or stay on a firm footing.

Article 182.- The sentinel shall receive all orders through the Cape of the Quarter; but if the Commander of the Guard directly gives it to him, he shall obey it, reserving it, if I order it.

Article 183.- No person shall communicate the orders he has, but to the Cape of Quarter or the Commander of the Guard; but the first shall be silent on the second has been given, with the prevention of reserving them as expressed in the previous article.

Article 184.- No sentinel shall be left to be relieved without the presence of the Cape of Quarter or of which, as such, it is to be recognized by the Guard Officer, and as long as it has service shall not enter gariton or under awnings unless the said Commander deems it necessary for the rigor of the weather. If during this faction he will take up combat, he will leave his post to pass to the one who belongs to him in such a case; returning to occupy the first one at the end of this exercise; but if this is a fire he will remain in his post and not leave without being relieved in due form.

Article 185.- The sentinels and watchmen, from the touch of silence to that of Diana, will run the word every quarter of an hour with the voices of: sentinel, alert! and with these It will pass from one to the other, beginning with the point that I was pointed out.

Article 186.- The sentinels stationed outside the ship will cover their weapons conveniently in rain or in bad times.

Article 187.- All sentinel will enforce your person and obey the slogan you have. If someone tries to run him or disobey him, he will prevent him from being contained and will of course call on the Cape of a quarter; he will repeat the intimation up to three times and if in spite of this he is not obeyed and will not go to his call the Cape of fourth or other senior guard, will make use of your weapon.

Article 188.- You will not allow any disorder or pendens to be close to your post or any police violations committed.

Article 189.- All sentinel by whose inmediation I will pass some Officer or boat with insignia, must square and tertiary his weapon giving him the front. I will present the weapon if the person or badge I will pass corresponds to this honor.

Article 190.- The sentinel that will come to the ship with a ship with armed or suspicious people, will call the guard in the act; and if it does not hear it or the speed of those who approach it will not give time For the guard to come in good time, it will send the boat high. If in contempt of this order try to dock, he will make use of his weapon and defend his post until he loses his life.

In the same way the sentinel will proceed when the ship is tied to the ground, see that armed or suspicious people are approaching.

Article 191.- Every sentinel that sees some boat approach will warn the Cape to be communicated to the Guard Officer, so that if it is of war it will be received as corresponds; whether it is traffic is allowed or not to be docked, and the people in it are left or not allowed to pass.

Article 192.- If there is a fire, you hear or observe pendens or any other disorder, you will soon notice the Cape Quarter and if before it arrives, you can remedy the evil or containing the disorder, without turning away from his post, will work without waiting for it to be ordered.

Article 193.- It will require vessels moored to the tangon to be unmoored by people other than the vessel; and to be obeyed, if the warnings are not enough, it will make use of your weapon.

It will also prevent them from remaining on the boats, other individuals than those named on their guard.

Article 194.- The sentinel that during the day will see that some craft is directed on board carrying top command badge, or driving Chiefs, Officers or other persons to Those who correspond to military honors, will inform the Cape of the fourth with the following voices: Cape of room! Boat (or boat) with General Officer (Chief or Officer) on board!

You will also advise the Cape when you come to come with only the envelope, or with a passage of any kind.

When the ship is docked to a dock or to the ground, it shall also monitor the approach of any General Officer, Chief, Officer or any person on board, having the care to warn the Cape of the fourth in the terms referred to above, with the removal of the vessel.

Article 195.- At night, in national ports and in the military anchorages, the sentinels posted to the care of the outside will give the voice of: Ah of the boat! Pass through the vicinity of the ship and the reach of the voice, and according to the response they receive will make the transmission to the Cape of fourth in the same way as the one prevented in the previous article. If you answer: Long! they will not give any notice, but they will observe if the vessel is indeed open from the waters of the ship.

If the ship does not answer and bow the ship, the sentinel will repeat up to three times the voice of: Ah of the boat!; if in spite of this it does not get answer, it will send him high and call the Cape of the quarter to communicate the novelty, and use your weapon to prevent it from docking.

To the vessel that has received the "Ah of the boat!" by one of the sentinels on board, it will not be repeated by any other of the apostates on the ship itself.

Article 196.- The sentinels that when giving the boat! to a boat, hear that they answer the bigger round, they will send her stop with the voice of High! and they will call the guard in the following form: Guard to form! Major Round! This will be done with the Chief of the Day, when he has.

The military guard on being called in this form will take up arms and the Guard officer will send a boat with armed people to recognize it; once the vessel has the voice of Round recognized!, the guard will leave the guns.

In cases where an attack is not to be feared, the on-call officer will be able to recognize the round by descending at the foot of the scale, but with the precaution of having the people ready. to fire.

Article 197.- The one who will be inebriated being of service, will be driven to the solder or battery where the crew is housed, asking for his relay to the Second Commander and expressing his lack, so that with knowledge of it be punished with the appropriate penalty. The one who will become sick, being on call, will be sent to the nursing or hospital, according to the seriousness of the case, giving part to the Second Commander for his relay, and warning the Doctor for the conductive effects.

THIRD TITLE

Of the Mariners, Fogoneros, and Horses of Horses

Article 198.- In addition to what is available to the Mariners in the earlier Titles of this Treaty, as regards subordination, discipline, prerogatives, order and Police, who are also common to the Fogoneros and Hornos of Hornos, will have these obligations listed in the following articles:

Article 199.- It will be your preferred obligation to refer to the work and cleaning of the machines, boilers and carbonages; but when the fires are turned off and I do not know They shall be engaged in the operations of their particular institute, may also be employed in the operations, manoeuvring and cleaning on board, shearing boats if necessary, and provide the military service to them.

Article 200.- For everything relating to the service of the machine, the Fogoneros of the Hornos and the Machinists will depend, to which they must blind obedience. In the works, be they repair or handling and cleaning of the engines and auxiliaries, they will take special care to execute the part that corresponds to them, with zeal and efficiency, and they will try to avoid that due to their carelessness the success in the proper functioning of the apparatus, or that any personal accident occurs.

Article 201.- Each Fogoneros ranch shall have a Cape of Ranch which shall be a Cape of Hornos, if any, or the first-oldest Fogonero at each ranch, and in its absence replace the one that follows it in category and age.

Article 202.- The Fogoneros ' Ranch Cabs will have the same duties and duties as the other marinery's ranch Cabs, with respect to individuals who they are their own, without leaving the personal work that corresponds to them on the machines.

TITLE FOURTH

From the Sea and Canyon Cabs

Article 203.- The Cabos on the ships or on the Navy's premises will be the sailors ' immediate superiors, taking these from the first examples of morality, conduct and military discipline. These important classes will have to be provided with first-class Mariners for the second, and with these for the first heads, which will have credentialed the confidence and good concept necessary to promote them to these jobs. Consequently, for the care of a ranch, which is the first fraction of the luggage in a ship or dependency, there will be one or more First Cabos, which will take turns in the command by antiquity, and in the absence of them, will be in the same way the Cabos de second.

Article 204.- You must know all the obligations of the seamen entered in Titles I and II of this Treaty, in order to comply with them as regards subordination, discipline, order and police that are common to them, teach them and enforce them exactly to the individuals of their ranch and those of others who with it are part of guards, detachments or other faction of the service.

Article 205.- All Cabs shall be given to recognize the crew of the vessel or dependency upon which they serve, as soon as their appointments are issued to them.

Article 206.- They will form part of their respective brigade, according to the number they have in the distribution of a vessel or dependency.

Article 207.- They will have a list by age of the sailors on their ranch, the tablets that correspond to the plans of combat, fire or exercise, and a list of the garments of the individuals who send with their belonging, having an obligation to know from memory such tablets.

Article 208.- They will be worthy and courteous to the sailors, giving all the treatment of you; they will call them by name and will never be worth nicknames or allow them to use if bad words or bad-class shanzas.

Article 209.- The Cape, as the immediate superior of the Marinero, will be made to want and respect; it will not allow faults of subordination; it will infuse in all its subaltern love to the profession and accuracy in the performance of his duties; he will punish without anger and will be moderate in his words when he rebukes.

Article 210.- Los Cabos will take care of the personal police of all the individuals who make up their ranch, forcing the uneasiness to take care of their person and fixing the disavenances that occur between them.

Article 211.- On your ranch you will take care that each sailor knows his obligations, will teach him how to dress with property, take care of his clothes, hold his coy, know his weapons and attend to the best possible performance of their different positions.

Article 212.- They will not allow on their ranch, on the crew or on the force that they have to their orders, murmurations against the service or non-respectful conversations against their higher. The Cape which will dispel any lack of this genre on its ranch, crew or power of its command, or shall not give part of it to its superior, upon justification, shall be suspended in its employment and reduced to serve as a seaman of the second.

Article 213.- The Cape that I will find out of the ship or on the ground some sailor of its ship or other of the Navy, defaced, drunk or in the act of committing some fault, will lead to the immediate headquarters, or to the vessel or dependency to which it belongs, chartering the vessel that is necessary, whose expense will satisfy the vessel or dependence with the individual phaltista, who will be taken by the police if he resist to obey the Cape.

Article 214.- According to the Regulations, they will instruct the individuals of their ranch and the new ones to enter the service, if they will be commissioned to do so, lack of progress made by them.

Article 215.- They will add to the sailors whenever appropriate, in the handling of boats, anchors and other marine faenas, teaching them the nomenclature of the different parts of your boat, and all that you store to the advance of the seafarers.

Article 216.- Those that are destined for the service of the bands, will have in their care the zafarroncho of coys, trying to be well hung and with the numbering towards the part of the interior of the vessel; they shall also take care that the culebras and matafions of the awnings are not hanging, as well as the caps on the hoses of the hoses.

Article 217.- The First Sea Cabs shall have the power to arrest any Cape of a second or Marinero that has committed a liquid, immediately giving part to the Contractor. " On the guard, who will pass it on to the officer of the same so that he may come to the knowledge of the Second Commander, impose the punishment that deserves the fault. The contramaestre de guard will also be newscast to the First Contractor or to the one who does its times; and if the Marinero or the Cape of second does not obey the first one or I will reply with insolence, it will be made to respect and to obey giving after part in the form expressed.

Article 218.- Provided that the brigades or crews are trained with or without weapons; the Cabos shall form their ranches, according to the numbering corresponding to them, head of stern and giving part to the Master of Arms or in his defect to the Contramaestre of his brigade, of the absent and of the novelties that they have.

Article 219.- They shall be subject to the Contractor of their brigade, and shall only be able to address the First or to do their times, when they have a complaint of that; if they have both, to the Guard Officer or the Second Commander, and so on, to the higher up, when those do not do them justice.

Article 220.- They will always be present in the distributions that the Contramastress will make of the people for the ordinary or extraordinary faenas, they will find out of the orders or part of the work that each corresponds to, to monitor their compliance, directly carrying out the part that has been entrusted to them; without being able to refuse any service that the Contramaestre or other superior will entrust to them.

Article 221.- In the exercises, combats, landings, and other war functions, the First Sea Cabs will cover the lack of the Counter-Stress Third Parties.

Article 222.- The Cape of First Sea whose ranch is the most cared for and the most educated sailors in his profession, will be able to supply the faults of the Third Contracting the brigade to which it belongs and will be promoted to this place, if it has become vacant in its ship or dependence of the Navy, giving it the preference for the promotions, provided that it accredits, in the examination, to gather the necessary conditions for the performance of the square.

Article 223.- The Sea Cabs shall be designated for the service of boat patterns, being able to alternate at the choice of the Commander.

They will receive from the Contramaestre the charge of the boat they patronen by signing their corresponding documents and being responsible for what they have in their care, like helmet, oars, candles, sticks, Awnings, moorings, flags, packings, ladies, rudder and other utensils, all of which shall pay for losses or deterioration which are not fully justified.

Article 224.- Patterns should not admit to their boats: people, clothes or other objects, without knowledge of the Guard Officer. Those who violate this precept will be punished in proportion to the malice that is found in the fact, without being accepted as an excuse that they ignored it, because it will be their obligation to inspect the boats and make sure that nothing is hidden in them. If naval equipment is found, it will certainly be repudiated to the patron as responsible for the theft, until the principal author is discovered, without this being exempt from complicity, unless he justifies his innocence with evidence that makes it undoubted.

Article 225.- The patterns will have their boats neat painted and ready for it to be offered; they will take care of them being well assured at night, and when in service not It is appropriate to have them on the docks or berths to deliver them from boarding, they will be able to undock them and to anchor in safe place or to hold on the oars, provided that they do not have orders to the contrary, for if by carelessness it will suffer the vessel has failed, they will be responsible for it.

Article 226.- If any Cape became unworthy of occupying such a place for its vices or misconduct, or for the hardness of character and ill treatment to the people, circumstance that must be removed, the ship's Commander must be submitted to the Board of Honour.

Article 227.- When the Cape will mount arms guards and touch you the first quarter, you will ask permission for your immediate superior in the guard to receive the posts and slogans, and once obtained, he will receive all orders from the outgoing; he will number his men and will proceed in this order to relieve the sentinels, witnessing both Cabos the delivery of the posts, as it has been ordered, making the service of rooms for the Cabos, with the duration marking the inland regulation of the vessel. The relays will be done with the same formalities, and must explain in all cases the Cape of quarter to the sentinel, which in addition to the particular slogan that it will receive, must comply with the general orders of the Marinero in military guard.

Article 228.- Being of a military guard, they will not allow any boat to dock, without knowledge of the Chief of the Guard, and will let the crew embark on the boats, provided that it has preceded the contract and order of the Master, giving notice to the superior.

Any vessel belonging to the vessel or dependency shall be registered by the Cape of Guard at departure and arrival, to ensure that no effects are extracted or articles are introduced. of contraband or liquor.

Article 229.- The Cape of Guard that hear shots, notice the beginning of fire, danger of boarding, a sign or any sign of alarm, will immediately give notice to the Official Guard.

In arms guards shall watch over the day and night its sentinels, and in general, for their zeal and effectiveness in the performance of their duty, the trust of their Chiefs will be made.

Article 230.- When you perform the timoneles service in port, you will meet the following obligations:

I.- When taking care of the guard, the outgoing must inform the incoming about the boats in the water, those who are in commission of the service and those who are tied in the water. tangons.

II.- They will perform their guard over the bridge, provided with a batayola or marine twins, to observe the signs that the flagship or some other of the Squad, taking care to write them in a book that will be in charge, and immediately give notice of them to the Aspirant or Guard Officer.

III.- As long as the flagship is made a general sign, after the order of the superior, they will raise the intelligence flag.

IV.- They shall provide timely notice to the Applicant or Guard Officer, of the faluas or boats that are insignia or without it, are directed to the ship, especially if they are on board and lead to the Commander or Officers, or if they are foreign vessel vessels.

They will also advise whether they will notice fire on any land establishment, or on board any ship surfed on the port.

They will also account for entry or exit in port, for domestic or foreign vessels, as well as for signs of the lookouts, if they are known.

V.- They will take part in the unmoored or leave to the garete of any of the anchorages or minor vessels, and with specialty when this will occur with those of the ship in which they serve or with the ships of war that find in the port.

VI.- Notician how much happens and is worth noting, be it in the population, be it in the port.

VII.- They will also take care that the badges and flags are always clear, and when the signal flags are loaded they go the same way.

VIII.- They will have an outrageous statement to make sure, when there is a lot of wind, that the ship is standing firm on its moorings, participating if A vessel of which the immediate area is approaching, either for a filar or for garrear.

IX.- You must know by your numbers and colors the flags of the signal plan, the numeral of your ship and those of the other of the Escuadra or Division, and also the flags of foreign nations.

X.- They will not allow any boat to be drawn without prior permission, forcing them to hold on to the oars in case they have to wait for the people they have driven on board. When a boat is shipped, it shall be under its obligation to notify the guard officer by being ready.

XI.- In the same book or notebook where the signals are recorded, they will record the movement of vessels, as far as possible.

XII.- They will be obliged to know the signs of day and night, to interpret and communicate without delay all that are done during their guard.

XIII.- At the time of the discovery, they will inspect the guardians of the rudder, leaving ready, in addition, the sign lanterns.

XIV.- Provided that a barrel or save exercise is carried out on board, the persons appointed to the place where the stopwatches are deposited will be present to remove them from their lockers and keep them in the hands, suspended from the straps, during the time of exercise or greeting, if so ordered.

Article 231.- The sea-in-service heads of the timoneles will be responsible for keeping in good order and cleanliness: the flags, compasses, encandallos, runners, lanterns of signs, twins, goggles and other effects of a logbook, according to the distribution that the Defeat Officer has made, before which they shall be responsible for the loss or breakdown.

Article 232.- At sea, as much as possible, they will observe how much is left for the port service, and also the following:

I.- From the moment the babor and the starboard are touched, to be made to the sea, each one will occupy the position that he has indicated, in the general plan, until the service of the sea guards is established.

II.- The one who is on call at the helm, will receive direct orders from the Officer of it, without whose permission he will not be able to change the course that has been given to him, being prohibited during this time having conversation, eating, drinking, smoking, or executing any act that disrupts the attention required by such an important service.

III.- You will be particularly careful when you are on guard not to carry metal objects that can cause disturbances in the compass, and whenever you notice anomalies in The movement of the needle or the movement of the rudder will immediately alert the officer of the guard.

IV.- When the guard is delivered he will inform the incoming helmsman about the orderly direction, with how many degrees of rudder can be ruled regularly, if the ship has a tendency to fall about any band, and will transmit the special orders you have received.

V.- In bad times or in cases of fog, it will pay close attention to the way of governing, and should advise in a timely manner of any circumstance that the ship may put at risk.

VI.- At the touch of combat boot, you will not leave the wheel of the rudder until the helmsman is relieved to whom it corresponds to the overall combat plan, done which you will be aware of for these cases.

Article 233.- The first and second canon Cabs will have, from the date the appointment is issued to them, considerations equal to those of the same Sea name.

Article 234.- The canon Cabos will have the main obligation to care and handle the artillery on the ships, the service of the batteries that depend on the Navy, and the any other point where circumstances make them necessary.

Article 235.- The cannon-heads will be at the immediate orders of the Condstables, for the purpose of relating to the service of the artillery and the panols of the gunpowder, projectiles, artifices and perches. For everything else they will be subordinate to the classes and other superiors of the ship, in the same way that the other classes of marineria are to the orders of the Condstable for the artillery refers.

Article 236.- The canon Cabs shall be responsible for the good preservation of the cannons, assemblies, arms games and other equipment which they are responsible for. part of the ship's or the battery's Condestable, as an immediate superior in this service, of any malfunction or failure to notice in the material that is in its care. They will also be responsible for the commission of the panoleros, in which they will be frequently relieved for all to alternate in this service; but this will not exempt them in any way from attending to all the faenas and maneuvers that will be verified on board, as the Sea cabs, for there will be only two downsides on the first class ships and one in the second and third ships, to the orders of the Condestable of charge, for the arrangement, cleaning and monitoring of the panols.

Article 237.- The canon Cabs at the service of panols will be responsible for handling, cleaning and caring for the weapons of war of the smaller vessels and their equipment.

Article 238.- Whenever it is permitted by the system followed in the general distribution of the vessel or dependency, the Cabos de canon Cabos de los indonservos de su piece; but if it is not possible and those Cabos are incorporated in some ranch of marineria, they will alternate in the service of the Cabos de Rancho like the sea of their class.

Article 239.- The canon Cabs will be of particular merit when they do not disregard their obligations, acquire on their own account the necessary knowledge to be able to In extraordinary case, perform the places of Cabo de Guardia, timonel, gaviero and boat skipper. Those who arrive to obtain them may be examined by first-or second-class Sea Cabs, according to their sufficiency, and shall receive the respective appointment. Likewise, the Sea Cabs shall be considered to be applied to the knowledge of the matter of the Cabos de canon.

Article 240.- The canon Cabs shall take part in the operations which in the case of torpedoes are carried out in the departments, mixed laboratories and gunpowder stores and artifices.

Article 241.- So that they do not forget the theoretical-practical instruction that they have acquired in the ship or school from which they come, and increase their knowledge, they will have the less twice a week, which will give the artillery officer of the endowment, helped by the Condstable. Their application shall be recorded in the Cabos ' books.

Article 242.- The canon Cabs will enjoy in the target-shooting exercises, the gratification that the respective Regulation points out for each target they make.

Article 243.- The barrel and sea heads that have finished their first sea campaign, and are distinguished by their good behavior and by the care of the canons and others If you do not have general exercises or maneuvers to prevent it, or the bad weather will make it difficult, in which case you will do it when you leave the brigade to which they belong.

Article 244.- The concession that the previous article speaks, cannot be taken as a right, and only the Commanders will determine the circumstances and occasions in which they may enjoy it.

TITLE FIFTH

Of The Condstable

Article 245.- The Condestables, in their class, as well as in the military, will have equal considerations and command that the Contramastress of their same classes.

In addition to the obligations assigned to them in this Title, which must be fulfilled with all commitment and activity, they shall be aware of those of the Cabos and Sailors explained in this Ordinance, in order to teach them, to enforce them, and observe them in the part that corresponds to them.

Article 246.- The convenient harmony with the Contramaestres and their peers in category, the good way to exercise command over their children and the good will they demonstrate in the performance of the service affairs, they will be qualities that will make them creditors to the estimation of their superiors.

Article 247.- By its hierarchical position and by its daily contact with the canon Cabs and other deputies, they must give them constant example of correction and goodwill in the fulfilling his duties, avoiding murmuring and trying for his treatment to earn a fair ascending among his children.

Article 248.- In baldeans, cleanings, maneuvers and military exercises or sailors, they will actively assist, encourage people and take care of the exact fulfillment of the orders that receive.

Article 249.- At sea and in port they shall alternate with the others of their class in the military service or seaman who are named, or assigned to them according to the internal regime of the ship; and on all occasions, they will try to make their activity and good example in the fulfillment of their duties, serve as encouragement to their deputies. Being on guard, they will not neglect the inspection of the artillery, portable weapons and other equipment, giving part to the guard, to the officer of it, of all the new developments that have occurred.

Article 250.- The obligations expressed in this Title are applicable to the Condestables of any category, who will devote special attention to the entrusted in the general plan, or in any committee that is particularly entrusted to them. They will have to know in detail these obligations and they will never be able to claim ignorance of them; they will be careful to comply with them and will seek, with zeal and good will, to remedy the difficulties that are usually presented in practice and which is not foreseen in the general provisions such as those prescribed by this Ordinance.

Charge Condestable

Article 251.- The First Condestable, the highest category, or the oldest in the case of equality of the latter, in a ship or a dependency, shall be designated under the title of position. As an auxiliary of the artillery officer, he will have in his care the general armament and the laptop, weapons games and how much it corresponds to the war munitions and munitions, being under his direct responsibility the administration of the articles of consumption to be provided for the artillery service.

Article 252.- They shall be under their immediate orders the other Condestables on board and the cannon and gunners, who will depend on it in all operations of the military armament.

Article 253.- The Office of Charge shall account to the Artillery Officer of the economic provisions of his office, acting in accordance with the orders given to him as regards exclusion, consumption and acquisition of effects.

Article 254.- You shall be responsible to the Artillery Officer for the cleaning and preservation of the cannons, weapons, equipment and accessories, ammunition and powder panols, Ammunition lifts and charge panols, etc., etc.

Article 255.- It will be your duty to give the instruction of artillery and weapons to the crew of your ship, and will assist the Artillery Officer in the academies it will give, when less twice a week, to the cannon and gunners, so that they do not forget what they have learned and know their duties well.

Article 256.- Although the artillery of each ship is assumed to be of good quality, the Condestable of charge, upon receiving them, will recognize them to their full satisfaction and with the The necessary prolijity to account for what is to be changed or repaired, proceeding in the performance of its order as prescribed by the Accounting Regulation and the respective articles of this Ordinance.

Article 257.- He will accompany the Artillery Officer in the regulatory inspections and will also pass his own frequently, in order to make sure that the arms games and Beings, as well as all other accessories for the service and handling of the artillery, are placed in their sites and distributed conveniently. Take care that the shelves of the gunpowder panol have the necessary seats to spar the jars or boxes with cartridges, distributing them with separation of the different calibers and loads. It shall also be careful to ensure that, in the panols where complete shots are kept, these well-versed and separate classes of different sizes and sizes are found, in accordance with the respective Regulation, in order to avoid confusion and to be able to take care of their conservation and management.

Article 258.- Prior to the permission of the Artillery Officer and Second Commander, you will be able to appoint a panolero to the Cabo de canon in whom you have the most confidence in the handling and care of the of the charge.

Article 259.- Fixes the placement of such equipment and other effects in the regulatory manner, according to the distribution of the vessel, and shall instruct the Condstable subaltern and cannon of cannon, instructing them also in the faenas of removal and order to face and others, in order to proceed with the precautions demanded by this genre of work.

Article 260.- It will intervene in all Artillery operations, either to ship it, to disembark it, to pass it from one site to another, to place it in the hold or another fishing activity, in order to prevent the material from being maltreated by precipitation, lack of care or bad maneuver, representing what its practice and knowledge suggest.

Article 261.- When transport artillery is shipped or the ship's canyons are placed in the hold, it shall be careful to ensure that it is greased and appropriately removed, taking all precautions. necessary for their good conservation. Equal precautions shall be taken when artillery, works or other reasons are landed.

Article 262.- You will make the fees, clean and pause the cannons, and clean and seal the closures and other important parts, at the hours and days fixed by the Internal Regulations. vessel, or where necessary; taking special care in all matters relating to the good preservation of the material.

Article 263.- On receipt of the charge you will take note of the filiation and history of the canyons and assemblies, make sure that it is complete the allocation of games of arms and ammunition and that they are distributed in their panols, in the proportion and class required by the good fire service, for which they will be careful to number the canons so that they can be distinguished.

Article 264.- When you ship gunpowder or explosives, you will ensure that the lights and other dangerous fires are turned off, and the respective flag of the Code is lowered to the top, before which will attract the vessel which drives them; and to spout them in their panols, it will cause the lantias of these to be lit, taking in such faenas the precaution that the individuals entering the panol do not carry matches, nor objects of iron or steel, which expose the ship to the contingency of a disaster.

Article 265.- The keys to the gunpowder and ammunition panols must be held by the Chief of Detall or the Guard Officer, and may never be opened without knowledge of such Officer and without assistance from the Artillery Officer and Countable of Charge, a sentinel must be kept in the mouth of the hatch while it is open, in order to care for those who have to enter it with due precautions, and prohibit the approximation of other crew members.

Article 266.- If the pomegranates are delivered to you, you will find out about your condition and that of the sprinkles; otherwise, that operation on board will be left to you, shall always take care of the safety and preservation of such equipment.

Article 267.- They will be in particular care of the sprinkles, stoopines, rockets and other war devices, and will hold that the humidity does not cause them demerit, inspecting them carefully often. It will roll and number the boxes containing sprinkles or stopines, expressing the class of what's in them, and the caliber to which they correspond, the same will do with the rockets, wicks, etc., etc.

Article 268.- You will carefully inspect the powder and ammunition panols, observing whether they are watertight and preserved from moisture and whether the flood taps and keys and achique are in stream.

Article 269.- Encartuchara the number of shots you will be previniere, and without conforming to the first one of the cartridges in your boxes and shelves, you will remove them once every month, to prevent them from wetting and replacing the ones that have broken down.

Article 270.- Fix the cartridges with the different loads for the salvo and combat shooting, and take care that the lights and combat tubs are always ready, weapons for parts, ammunition of portable weapons and machine guns, and whatever is necessary to ensure that in the event of fighting there is no reason to fail to succeed in forgetting that which is entrusted to his care.

Article 271.- It will be your particular study of the direction of the faenas in the powder and ammunition panols, so that in exercises and in combat they can be provided parts with expedition and effectiveness, as prescribed by the general plan, making it understand to the personnel of gunners that the speed and good service of ammunition will give to their ship the superiority of the fire.

You will also study everything that corresponds to the military instruction of your luggage, and, in general, you will have the standard of conduct to be present in the place where the works are done difficult or dangerous.

Article 272.- Unceasingly monitor the grooming and preservation of canyons, assemblies and accessories, repairing whatever is necessary, so that everything is preserved in perfect condition service, giving an opportunity to the Artillery Officer of the defects I will notice.

Article 273.- In the grooming and preservation of the slide and the portable weapons will take special care, making the subaltern Condstable and the Cabos de canon do not hide carelessness any weapons corresponding to each sailor; shall ensure that all weapons are numbered in the regulatory manner, that the rifle and pistol cartridges are not used and that there is the complete number of weapons for the caliber of the weapons; with proper separation and good arrangement.

Article 274.- Inspectorate the cannons, accessories, assemblies and ammunition when artillery exercises are to be done, target or save, and ask for orders from the artillery on the quantity and shape of the parts supply.

Article 275.- After the target or save, the artillery that has been fired will be thoroughly cleaned; the Condstables and the barrel of the barrel will be collected. For the purposes of this Regulation, the Commission shall, in accordance with Article 4 (2) of the European Parliament and the European Parliament and the Commission, take the necessary steps to ensure that the conditions for the application of this Regulation are not complied with. and, in general, will practice with the necessary activity, to be able to perform new action or exercise.

Article 276.- In the exercise of fire, salute or combat, it will take reason of the consumption of ammunition, gunpowder, artifices, torpedoes and other articles of the office; giving written part to the Artillery officer and noting the consumption in the auxiliary book that will provide the Detall to carry the movement of the office itself.

At the end of exercise, greeting or combat, you will take care that everything is put in place.

Article 277.- Whenever greetings are made to the barrel, it will be made to be present, and when it is necessary to have in shell cartridges of salvo, either for greetings or for signs of urgency, care not to be taken out of your boxes and you will keep these with proper precautions at the next local to be determined by the Artillery Officer, prior to the Head of Detail's consent.

Article 278.- You will see the artillery officer and the guard whenever you have to open the gunpowder or ammunition panols, and before closing them you will make sure they are not left. on them lights on.

Article 279.- At established times, it will take the temperatures of the panols and communicate them to the Artillery Officer, for annotation in the respective register.

Article 280.- Before going out to the sea, you must take care that the cannons are caught and that all the effects on your charge are properly secured, giving part of the executed to the officer of the guard and the artillery. At sea, as well as in port, it will cater to the operations relating to its position and to the subaltern Condstable and the service canon Cabos, recognizing frequently the trinches, reinforcing them, if the time required, as well as taking care of open or close the gates, as ordered, and take care of their safety in any situation.

Article 281.- If the ship is to be disarmed, the Charge Condestable shall take care that the ordnance is removed, cleaned and oiled; it shall collect all the equipment in the form which is available; shall be discarted, when not complete with a full range of shots; it shall take the powder and the artifices to the respective stores, taking the necessary precautions for safety in its transport; it shall recognise with thoroughness if any of the following are on board: Easy combustion effect, making sweeping, cleaning, rolling and rolling repeated times the panols until the dust that floats is fading; and it will facilitate the landing of the cannons, taking care that they are covered by mouth and closure, for their placing on the ground. When the ship is to be entered in the fairway, its disarmament is available, it shall proceed in the same way.

Article 282.- If the vessel were to be stranded for temporary or other accidents and the artillery could be taken out, the Charge Condestable shall remain on board or on shore, as necessary, until (i) the completion of this fishing effort, with the aim of putting in place the equipment of its cargo and contributing to its intelligence and practice to facilitate the diving operations of canyons which have fallen into the water, and to the other that it would be appropriate in order to avoid the possible losses of the material.

Article 283.- For the best conservation and order in portable weaponry, you will be careful to have a detailed relationship with your numbers and state specifications, and to which individuals they correspond.

Article 284.- You will make the Service Condestable daily inspect the armers to check that each weapon is in its place and that it is more than those of the on-call staff.

Article 285.- Whenever an armed detachment is to be sent off the ship, it will form a nominal relationship with detailed specification of the weaponry and ammunition it carries, and the deliver to the Artillery Officer.

Article 286.- Upon return on board, you will examine the weapons and give some loss or damage that I will notice to be corrected.

Article 287.- When you do infantry exercises or disembarkation company, you will assist in the distribution of the weaponry, and once finished you will take care of each individual placing his rifle at the place and number which corresponds to him.

Article 288.- After all shooting exercise with portable weapons, it will take reason for the consumption of ammunition, communicate it to the Artillery Officer and carefully clean up weapons that have been used, requesting authorization to replace the pieces of the portable weapons that need to be changed and that they have in deposit, as of respect.

Article 289.- The receipt and delivery of your charge will be verified with entire subjection to the relative preventions of this Ordinance.

Subalternate Condables

Article 290.- The subaltern Condstable, which will be all those who follow in seniority and category to the office, will assist these in the performance of their duties and take part in the exercise jobs that are ordered.

Article 291.- They will be under their immediate responsibility for the part or group of them that will assign them the general plan, and will monitor with due zeal that the canon and servant take care of the preservation, cleaning and entertainment of their respective parts, in accordance with the instructions of the vessel's Rules of Procedure.

Article 292.- They will direct the subaltern personnel of their section or battery in daily cleaning; they will actively cooperate in military instruction and in shooting and zafrancho exercises. of combat, with due diligence to cover the position they have indicated, and taking care of the best order in the performance of their service.

Article 293.- When you receive your piece or group of them, you will recognize them thoroughly, in order to realize your status and make sure that you do not lack the equipment, accessories, etc.

Article 294.- They will be careful in the preservation of the material placed in their care, and when they believe it is necessary to dismantle parts, to disarm closures, to recognize brakes, to change glycerine, etc., they will do so present to the Condestable of charge, and in general they will not verify any operation of entity without prior knowledge of said superior.

Article 295.- When duly authorized, they disarm and put together mechanisms, they shall ensure that everything is in order and will check their operation, giving part of ready.

Article 296.- The subaltern Condstable will be the direct instructors of their sections, and in the doctrinal exercises they will take care that this instruction and practice are done in complete agreement with the preemptions. regulations, without making any modifications as simple as it may seem.

Article 297.- They will monitor in their section or battery the service of the ammunition elevators that correspond to their parts; instruct the people in their handling and correct them. Personally, the defects that will be noticed in the supply, ensuring the safety of the servants and good service of the pieces, and taking care that the handling of the loads and grenades, as well as the full shots, is done with the care and precautions that require such dangerous material.

Article 298.- According to the various kinds of shooting ordered, and in case there are no indicators of upward or distance, they will repeat to the barrel-pointing heads the voice of the Officer who commands the battery; they will stick to it strictly, keeping watch that they do the same as the Cabos de canon, and only when they order fire at discretion will allow them their free initiative, correcting the defects that will notice in the result of the fire.

Article 299.- You must make the greatest efforts to preserve your cold blood and self-control during the fire, so as not to compromise your success by nervousness or We are very excited.

TITLE SIXTH

From Contramers

Article 300.- The Contramaestres are, of the classes, in equality of categories, those who have preference in command and greater responsibility, and those who for their commission and functions they must watch directly the Cabos and Sailors, making them execute all orders that dictate their superiors.

Article 301.- In addition to the general obligations that prevent this Title, those that will comply with all zeal and activity, must know those of the Cabos and Sailors. explained in this Ordinance, to teach them, to enforce them and to observe them in the part that corresponds to them.

Article 302.- The convenient harmony with the Condstable and their peers in category, the correct way to exercise command over their children and the good will they demonstrate in the performance of the service affairs, they will be qualities that will make them deserve the estimation of their superiors.

Article 303.- The Contramaestres are the classes primarily entrusted with good order, morality and perfect arrangement of the marinery, for whose reason the officers do not They shall be present to remedy and correct the faults which they shall notice; but of all their determinations they shall give part to their immediate superior, with the justification of what they have provided.

Article 304.- By its position and hierarchy and by daily contact with its deputies, they must give them constant example of correction, zeal and good will in the fulfillment of their duties; they will avoid murmuring and will try with their circumspect and gentlemanly treatment to earn a righteous ascendancy among their children, infusing them with solid respect and obedience.

Article 305.- The counter-stresses that will dissipate any disorder or hear undue conversations or transcendence against discipline or subordination, and do not contain or to violently remedy what they can for themselves, omitting to give part to their immediate boss. Officer on duty or superior who will soon find out, they will contract serious responsibility for failure to fulfill their military duties.

Article 306.- In baldeans, cleanings, maneuvers and military exercises or sailors, they will actively assist in the part that corresponds to them, encouraging people and taking care of the exact compliance with the orders they receive.

Article 307.- At sea and in the port they shall alternate with the others of their class in the military service or seaman who are named, or assigned to them according to the internal regime of the ship; and at all times they will ensure that their zeal, activity and good example in the performance of their duties serve as encouragement to their deputies.

Article 308.- The Contramaestres will use the pit for the indications of faenas, according to marine practice, in order to draw attention and repeat the order of the maneuver that the Commander or Officer of duty shall have been sent to execute.

Article 309.- The obligations expressed in this Title are applicable to each and every one of the Actores Contramaestres, who will devote special attention to the is entrusted to them in the general plan or in any other committee which is particularly entrusted to them. They will have to know in detail these obligations and they will never be able to plead ignorance of them; they will be careful to comply with them and will seek, with zeal and good will, to remedy all the difficulties that are usually presented in practice and that it is not possible to foresee in general provisions such as those prescribed by this Ordinance.

From The Charge Contractor

Article 310.- Of the Contramaestres, the highest category in a ship or dependency, or the oldest, will be called the Office of Charge, and as auxiliary of the Defeat Officer, Take care of the hull, trees, boats and all kinds of useful sailors and sailors.

Article 311.- When you take office, you will practice not only the recognition of the equipment, but also the entire gear and the slope and respect, hair, bitas, guindastes, canyons for motonery, ropes and cables for cables and other objects belonging to good working and working firmness and to the safety of the vessel.

Article 312.- Care for the arrangement of the charge effects and their placement in the panols, distributing them so that they are easily found, well disposed for use them promptly and in a convenient state of conservation.

The Equipment Officer will be newscast any defect I will notice, for immediate correction.

Article 313.- Pondra special attention in the state of the chains, the safety of the trincing of the respect in the sea, of the smaller boats and the anchors, the The invention relates to the use of said device when entering or leaving the port and the good service of jaws and stopores. It is responsible for any failure in which it does not justify guilt for having carried out the risk of the damage, or the non-fitting, with zeal and fact. forecast in the case.

Article 314.- It will also be special attention and care in the arrangement and clarity of the gory, according to the orders of the Commander, deserving of his particular care the water, For the purpose of directing the carpenter in the good order of the consumptions, subject to what the Head of Detail prevents, and shall take note of the algibes having condensed water so that it is not mixed and confused with that of another source.

Article 315.- It will exercise continuous vigilance in the good arrangement of the rigging, its toilet and the whole hull, which will also recommend to the subaltern Contramaestres, even when are not on call, admonishing them for any neglect, for vigilance in this matter is a constant obligation of all classes.

Article 316.- Pondra special care in the conservation of all the equipment and tools of his care, proposing the right for the oreo of those who need it and the timely repair of those that begin to deteriorate.

In the exclusions you will only present the objects that you no longer admit to any class.

Article 317.- In port you will frequently review cables and chains of use, brooms, stopores, and jaws, even if this care corresponds directly to the on-call contractor, also monitoring the chains do not have turns, especially when threatening bad weather.

Article 318.- In order for your vigilance and care to be consistent in the fulfilment of the obligations of your employment, the Comptroller of Charge shall be exempt from the service of guards in port, unless due to a shortage of personnel it is necessary to do this service. In the sea you will leave the nights with the Contstable charge.

Article 319.- In port as at sea, on board and on all occasions on land, it shall be the responsibility of the Comptroller of the Office, under the orders of the Guard Officer or Second Commander, as the case may be, the seaman mechanism of the manoeuvres of consideration, seconded by the other Contramastress and classes, in the form that they are previniere.

Article 320.- In the faenas of levar, your position will be bow to take care of those that are executed there. In these, as in all, it must monitor the conservation of the gear and effects with which it is practiced, in the interests of the State, without the fact that due to an ill-understood zeal of exaggerated use it can cause breakdowns.

Article 321.- The Charge Contractor will have crew lists ordered by seniority, stature, and brigades; a copy of the general plan that will be delivered to you by the Chief of the Detail; and the books of charge and auxiliary books for the movement of effects, being subject to the acquisitions, consumption and exclusions to the orders received by the Head of the Detail or Team Officer, and to be closed in all to the requirements of the Accounting Regulation, and those specified in Titles respective of this Ordinance.

Article 322.- As an instructor, in the part that will be responsible for his profession, he will be in charge of the groups, with a preferential application for his application, morality and love service. He will abide by the orders of the Defeat Officer, regarding the study, lectures and practices of the aforementioned groups, and will monitor that in the general works they are employed in the most profitable way for their learning.

Article 323.- When the ship is disarmed, it will cause the subaltern Contractors to take care of collecting and packing the equipment of their cargo, separately marking the packages, specifying the class, quality and quantity of the effects containing and scoring the tools to be repaired or excluded; and every precaution shall be taken to prevent the effects which are being delivered to the warehouses from suffering deterioration or maltreatment.

When each item is delivered, the Master of Charge will collect receipt from the employee responsible for storing them, determining their status, weight and dimensions, and will remain the same. responsible for submitting such a safeguard at the end of the disarmament service.

Article 324.- When the ship is prepared for combat, it shall monitor that it is placed in the appropriate place as necessary, in order to repair damage to the tree even, so that the subaltern Contramaestres and people destined for these faenas do not have difficulty in finding what they need in the first moment.

Article 325.- He will be particularly vigilant in the arrangement and cleaning of the panols of his office, of the drinking water tanks and of the sentines of those compartments which, belonging to other charges, they are especially entrusted to you.

Article 326.- You will be in charge and will be responsible for the cleaning and arrangement of the hull, covers, awning, castle, bridges, walled, tree and smaller boats; will be determined to have always ready and in sufficient quantity the useful and material to do the cleaning without inconvenience or delays, assigning a certain number of both to the subaltern Contramaestres, depending on the site, local or covered take care of them, and will require them to take care of the fulfillment of the staff employed in cleaning.

Article 327.- Every day in port, once the ordinary cleaning is completed, it will turn around the ship to make sure that the ship presents an external appearance. right up to the small details.

Article 328.- Distribute the designated personnel for the work of your business, in accordance with the orders you receive from the Chief of the Detail or Guard Officer; and maneuvers that the Commander or the Second person personally commands, will be in their immediate orders and will transmit them with pitadas to the subaltern Contramaestres and other people employed in the aforementioned maneuvers.

Article 329.- You will require that the Subalternate Counterstresses inform you of any novelty relating to the material in your charge and call your attention every time you order to execute manoeuvres or work of importance, in which it must always be present.

When you discover or reach your knowledge any loss, failure or breakdown, you will proceed to remedy them, and you will certainly give part to the Guard Officer.

Article 330.- Of all the effects of his office he will devote particular attention to the anchors, chains, orinques and mugs, inspecting them daily; and if the ship is moored to a port, shall take the necessary steps to prevent the one from hitting the side. It shall also take care that the spies work in a uniform manner, that they are protected to avoid cracks and that they are left with sufficient breast in order to prevent breakdowns due to tidal variations.

Article 331.- It will deliver to the boat skippers, in the presence of the Contractor in charge of the smaller vessels, everything corresponding to their palamenta, velamen, etc., taking care that they are given the necessary instructions for their good conservation, and be made to understand that a well-arranged minor vessel, indicates, to the outside, the good order of a ship.

Article 332.- Do not hinder for any reason the exercise of the functions of your deputies, but rather will support them in their determinations when they are fair. If they fail or give reason to be reprimanded, they will do so without mistreating them in word or other way, immediately giving part to the Guard Officer and directly to whom the brigade will be sent to the culprits.

Article 333.- You will charge the subalternate Contramaestres to do the same acknowledgments as in Article 311, and point out to them when they must repeat them, designating each a certain point to learn with time of any novelty that requires remedy, without waiting for it to manifest in a breakdown.

Article 334.- It will be in charge of the teaching of swimming, and when carrying out it will take all the necessary providences to avoid unfortunate accidents, according to the instructions from the on-call officer.

Article 335.- Zarpando to the candle, will take care not to maltreat the jarcias, vergas, coves and crutches; it will make to examine the wedges of the masteleros, the fixed and labor motonery, trozas, Greases, greases, fish stocks, and how much of a bad condition can cause the rigging of the rigging. It shall also take care that the sticks and mastels are not cut or yield when the jars are teated, and that they are maintained with the appropriate inclination in relation to the keel.

Article 336.- The receipt and delivery of your charge will be verified with entire subjection to the relative preventions of this Ordinance.

From subaltern counter-stress

Article 337.- The subaltern counter-stress will assist the in-charge performance of their duties and take part in all the jobs and exercises that are ordered.

Article 338.- They will have lists of their brigade, by age and height; copy of the combat plan of their own brigade; of the fire plan, boat maneuvers, sailing, etc., and relations of costumes, equipment and armaments, which will be delivered to him by the Office of the Comptroller, and must carry the current with all scrupulous.

Article 339.- If you have not appointed a Charge-Master, the one of the highest-grade or oldest deputies will do their time, observing the prevented so that they do not become hindered. the service and entrusting to the other the faenas that it is unable to perform for legitimate impediment.

Article 340.- The Contramaestres, in general, will constantly monitor the order, discipline and grooming of the crew, giving the officer of the guard how much he deserves to reach your knowledge to put the immediate remedy.

Article 341.- The Contractor that remains in the category or age of the charge, will be called the Logbook Contractor, and the one that follows this Ship Contractor.

From The Blogbook

Article 342.- The Logbook Contractor will depend on the Defeat Officer on his or her charge, and the Office of Charge on the material of the consumption. It will be particularly responsible for cleaning the rooms, letters and stopwatches, without leaving to take part in the baldeans and general cleanings of the ship, as well as the others of its class.

Article 343.- They will be in their care for the effects of the logbook and monitor that the flag-keeper has these in the best conservation order and soon service, as well as the lanterns of situation and signs, needles, marking circles, goggles and other instruments and objects.

Article 344.- Once a month, at least, you will remove, upon notice of the Office of the Comptroller and the permission of the Defeat Officer, all the beings and useful of the logbook so that are carefully cleaned, as well as the lockers and panols in which they are stored. Daily you will inspect the state of the top driers, penoles and peaks. Whenever necessary, you will be able to pray all the flags, placing the national ones on the logbook and batayolas, and before saving them it will take care of them that they will be repaired. With due frequency it will recognize the guardians of the rudder, verifying the connections and returns, and will account to the Officer of defeat of the novelties that it has.

Article 345.- It will be the instructor of the helmonels and helmsman helpers, and, to this effect, must be subject to the prevention of the International Code, special rules of the the ship and instructions that for this teaching receive from the Defeat Officer, carefully watching the application and good practice of this special service.

Article 346.- You must attend all the signal exercises, standing on the bridge or place where they are to be verified, and you will be responsible for the flag-guards to log in. scrupulously in the respective register the signals that they make or receive.

Article 347.- It will take the necessary providences to be able to quickly make signals with any system, both day and night, and will ensure personally to the output and to the sunset, that everything is ready for such a service.

Article 348.- It will assist all probe exercises, taking care to explain their mechanisms, checking the regular operation of them and the slides, and verifying with frequency of its measurements and marks.

Article 349.- It will be your particular attention to take care that the guindoles and lifeguards of bridge and sides are always ready to be used, and in a state of good functioning; be careful to inspect the life jacket, or any other class used on board for the envelope, to correct the damage they have.

Article 350.- The preparations that are made for the empavesate on the days marked or in which it is ordered, taking care of sewing the flags and gallerdetes in the form that indicates the model that consists of the Maritime Ceremonial of this Ordinance.

Article 351.- When the ship is to be made to the sea, it shall rectify under the inspection of the Defeat Officer the measures of the runners, sondes, ampoules, etc. It shall verify the ship's draught to the bow and stern, and in the ports on which heavy materials are shipped or in quantity which may vary significantly, it shall be particularly careful to communicate it to that Officer.

Article 352.- Both in port and at sea, you will ask for orders from the Guard Officer to turn on or off, at regulatory hours, navigation or port lights and the bars of the compasses.

Article 353.- On the sea will also monitor everything that the log and signal service refers to, inspecting the rudder guards daily and more often in the bad. times.

Article 354.- On the flagship, and for the special signal service, it will depend exclusively on the Staff Officer, who is in charge of that service.

From the Boat Counter-Master

Article 355.- The Contractor designated for this service will be in charge of the care of the smaller vessels and the exterior conservation of the hull of the ship, depending on directly from the Office of the Comptroller, who, in his presence, shall deliver them to their respective employers, in the manner in which he orders Article 331. It shall have a complete and separate relationship, of the material and goods delivered to each employer, taking care that the employer gives him a part, without delay, of any damage or deterioration which may occur, so that he may inform the contraestre of the charge at the end of the that are repaired.

Article 356.- The craft will be inspected daily by the vessels to make sure they do not lack anything, and that their patterns are always grubbed up; they will be removed with frequency, especially those that are not used in the daily service, and shall monitor with due attention that the strips, ring-rings, hooks and other accessories for raising or raising, are in good service in order to prevent accidents.

Article 357.- When you notice that the sails, awnings and covers of the vessels and rigging, suffer with the humidity, take care of sufficiently earthen, prior to the permission of the Master of Charge.

Article 358.- When vessels are to be highlighted to carry out some commission, they will take care of the regulatory equipment, paying much attention to the fact that the chains or cabs for the anchors meet the best safety conditions.

Article 359.- Being in charge of the cleaning, painting and entertainment of the exterior of the hull, it will monitor that the people occupied in these works are conveniently secured and Firm the icing to avoid any misfortune. Every day, whenever possible, it will cover the side, correcting the defects that I will notice to keep it in the best conditions, and, to the effect, will request from the Contramaestre of charge the necessary materials and personnel for the works that must run.

From The Guard Counterpart

Article 360.- On ships where there are quite a lot of counter-stress personnel, the logers and signals will be exempt from the service of guards and will only deal with their special service; but in all others, they will enter in turn for the military service and sailor, both in port and at sea.

Article 361.- In port, the incoming guard contractor will receive from the outgoing the reports on anchors and charms, boats arrived and in commission, the one of service and its endowment, number of people and in which it is occupied, faenas or pending works, provisions to be fulfilled, etc., etc. It shall distribute the service in the form ordered by the Guard Officer; it shall have in its possession a list of the piece appointed for aid to the outside; and at night, of the envelope appointed for the service boat, with indication of the places where it sleeps; and, in general, all the details you need to monitor for your category.

Article 362.- During working hours it will be kept continuously on deck and at the most convenient point to wait for orders from the Guard Officer, being able to only leave his post when it comes to faenas who demand his presence and must lead personally. It will monitor people's readiness to the pitada or voice of command, encouraging them at work and taking care of the exact fulfillment of what is ordered.

Article 363.- It will do the statutory pit honors to the persons to whom they correspond; and it will transmit the command voices or cornet touches, making them precede the attention.

The touches of the pit will be the regulations, and must be given with strength and long cadence for easy understanding.

The orders will repeat them with a loud and clear voice, turning to the place where the people who must execute them are found, or by the hatch or the port, if they are to be heard on low decks.

Article 364.- It will be responsible for the arrangement of the vessels and their safety when they are tied to the tangons, aft or side, and will monitor the guard people in they are maintained as is due.

Article 365.- At night, it will pay special attention to the safety of the vessels ordered to remain in the water, making them pass false boars and tying them in a way that avoid shocks.

Article 366.- It will be in charge of making the lease and the raising of the smaller vessels, when the schedule is available or ordered by the Guard Officer, monitoring that the service is always ready to be used, whether it is in the water or suspended, and that when the boat is taken from the boat, this will be done with the utmost speed.

Article 367.- Will monitor the boarding and departure of the boats, relieve the staff of their endowment in a timely manner, inspect and take care of the uniform of the day or the Ordered service, and in case it threatens rain it will provide it with water clothing, as well as to the guards and sentinels and vigilantes posted in the open.

Article 368.- Carefully take care of cover cleaning and ensure that it always keeps dry, well-swept and unblemishes, making squishy spots in places designated as well as mats, pallets or canvas strips in which they are easily soiled, such as the vicinity of the kitchens, the entrance of gardens, around the ashtrays, etc.

Article 369.- Fonded the ship, it will ensure that the chains of the anchors in service are well-raised and that everything is ready to filar or anchor another anchor; and in The case of bad weather will double its vigilance in order to be able to give part to the officer of guard when the ship garree. It will take care that the chains do not have turns and will frequently inspect the boyarines of the anchors, attending to the good service of jaws and stopores.

Article 370.- Stating moorings to springs, malecons, etc., in tidal waves, will constantly monitor stachas or wires given to the ground, trying to work for the same and taking the necessary measures in order to avoid excessive stress damage; it will be made to defend with pallets, linings, etc., in order to preserve the friction and damage, and will take care to put defenses between the ship and the dock to prevent the side is hurt. The same precaution will be taken when fishing boats of some importance or having to remain at the side for some time.

Article 371.- It will take care that the rig is well-hung and the tree-lined tree; that all the objects on the side are fixed; that they do not hang any hair or other objects to the outside; that the mating of the fishing boats in the water remain engaged in their respective cancoms; and that both these and all the cabulery of the vessel are well disposed and can be used easily and without confusion.

Article 372.- It will take care of the service of daily drinking water filters or tanks for the crew; and will often fill in the deposits or work the pumps of the gardens, so that they are always streams.

Article 373.- At sunset care will be taken to ensure that the carpenter leaves the pumps or hand pumps, hoses and other fire service implements ready.

Article 374.- The day before the washing, after sunset, will prepare the grills and stringers for clothes, coys, suitcases, etc., as ordered by the Internal regulations; and during the night, with the service personnel, will fill the tubs of fresh water to be distributed to the crew. Take care of the bath of this and that in the balding the awnings are washed, candles and fundas of the boats, wheel of the rudder, ports, hatches, etc.

Article 375.- You will be present on the evening list and you will receive from the Master of Arms the relation of the individuals who are to suffer punishments, as well as that of the piece of aid in land.

Article 376.- At sea, you will receive the guard with the same requirements as in port, distribute the service according to what the Guard officer orders and will tour constantly the posts, taking care that the surveillance is effective. Monitor the anchors, chains, vessels, respect wood and objects placed on the deck are well-drawn and secured; no more open-side doors than those that have been ordered are held; all openings closed. where the water may enter; that the fans and air hoses of the decks and low enclosures should be well oriented; and that, in bad weather or rain, water clothing should be provided in a timely manner to the people on duty.

Article 377.- In bad weather you will spend more frequently your inspections and take care that people are ready to go quickly to any maneuver or work that you will personally lead, as long as you do not find yourself. present the Charge Master.

TITLE SEVENTH

Of Arms Maestres

Article 378.- The Maestres of arms, both in the military and in the functions of their ministry, will enjoy the same considerations and command, that the Condstable of the same category.

Article 379.- Your main mission will be to exercise the disciplinary and executive police on board, assisting the Second Commander in the internal service and in the conservation of the order and discipline, through constant vigilance in the individuals of the crew.

Article 380.- In order to carry out your duties effectively, you will always be in contact with the crew in order to observe their behaviour; but in no case will they have familiarities with them. would be detrimental to the moral ascendancy that they will need to exercise to a high degree over their deputies.

Article 381.- Your vigilance will be constant on all parts of the ship and preferably on the lower decks, not having therefore a certain position of service.

Article 382.- You will always be present that your duties should be aimed at preventing the commission of faults before you punish them; to find difficulties, to settle disputes and to try to prevent it from being within your reach any infringement of the above Regulations and orders.

Article 383.- You must know all the provisions of the Rules of Procedure and those of this Ordinance, in the relevant part, to comply with them and to enforce them subordinates.

Article 384.- When there is no First or Commissant Official Applicant on the plaice, they will be considered to be in charge of it and will be made to obey as responsible persons of the order, arrangement, cleanliness and morality of the people.

In case of older or higher category Contramaestres or Condestables, they incur faults against the internal regime, will make them present in moderation their slogan, and if They will not be taken care of will give part to the Guard Officer.

Article 385.- It will be up to you to inspect the particular boats that attack the permitted hours, in order to make sure that they will not be used for the escape of any crew; who do not attempt to bring inebriated drinks or prohibited items on board, or to remove the ship's equipment from the ship illegally. When street vendors are allowed to expend their effects on board, they will learn about the quality of these and prevent people from being abused by overcharging them. If you notice anything that is undue, they will certainly give the Guard Officer a part.

Article 386.- They will take care that in the ranches, during the meals, the proper composure and harmony are preserved, repressing all conversation in high voice or with improper ademans; ensure that the distribution of such meals is made at the time marked, and take advantage of the opportunity to communicate to the crew orders of a general nature, provided that their importance does not require them to be trained. They will intervene in the ranchers ' relays, checking the existence and status of the useful ones on each ranch, and will require the Cabos to keep such useful ones with all cleanliness.

Article 387.- They will take into consideration justified complaints about the ranch and its distribution, or regarding the service of kitchens, to give them course or to provide for themselves when is within its remit, and shall be informed of the number of men who are outside the vessel at meal times, in order to make the corresponding rations reserve in good condition.

Article 388.- They shall hold that the holds and the panols are closed at the regulatory time, without any light left in them; they shall accompany the Second Commander or Guard Officer in the inspections, and after the touch of silence they will make a round to make sure that the staff is lying, and that in the reposts and kitchens there are no more individuals than those of service, giving to the officer of guard the news that Occur.

Article 389.- They will be exempt from any service at night, without this being authorized to remain inactive in the event of any accident, and must be the first to attend At the place of the event; they must be lifted fifteen minutes before the target, they shall turn on the lights of the enclosures where necessary; they shall activate the people to lift and hold their coys quickly; and, when they are formed, they will travel the lower decks to make sure the whole of the personnel.

Article 390.- They will watch the fire of the hob or stoves, lights of the cameras, plastered, covers, machines and staterooms of Officers, Classes and Maestranza, be turned to the hours prevented, by ensuring that both day and night are not kept on more than those indicated by the Second Commander, and always with due safety precautions.

Article 391.- At the list hours, they shall be the exclusive persons in charge of passing it, either done by ranches or nominally, to which end they shall carry with them lists of all the crew by numbers and ranches; obligation to account for the name and number of the missing, specifying the cause.

Article 392.- They will also put in their knowledge all that is worthwhile and that they cannot repress according to their attributions, trying to ensure that in the fulfillment of their they must be respected without hatred and given due consideration for their circumspect, sober and impartial conduct.

Article 393.- They will carry out a book to record the faults committed by the crew members who are their children; and at 8 a.m. they will hand over the Chief of the Detail. relationship of the punishments, specifying the faults that motivate them. They shall be careful to learn of the uniform designated for the day and of the special instructions and orders for the daily service, and shall have in their possession a list of the staff absent from the ship, for any reason, except for the service and the reduced in nursing.

Article 394.- All punishments that are imposed on the individuals of the crew, in view of the parties who surrender to the Guard Officer, the Counter-Stress, Condstable and other classes, they will be executed by the Maestres de armas; taking care of these to deliver, in the list of the afternoon, to the Contramaestre of guard, the relation of the individuals that must suffer them.

Article 395.- On frank days, they will collect from the Detail, with due anticipation, the list of them, and they will be jealous that no arrest can surprise the Guard Officer by deceiving him, for which he will carry with him the list of those who suffer some arrest. They will also be careful to find out who will not make use of their license, so that they will not be issued with the corresponding ballots. Once the francs have moved and formed, and passed the magazine by the respective Officers, they will hand over the ballots, prevent them in high voice until the time they have permission and remind them of the duties regarding their behavior in land.

Upon return of the francs they will make them form, collect the license ballots, pass them costume magazine and register them to make sure they have not lost or changed garments, and that they do not bring with them prohibited weapons or effects.

Article 396.- When it is ordered to open the powder and ammunition panols, they will cause the fires and lights to turn off at the ordered sites, and they will bring it to the attention of the Guard Officer. They shall indicate to the Cape of Guard the sites in which the sentries must be placed to prevent individuals from approaching the entry hatches from the panols, to light matches and to smoke; taking care, in general, to take all precautions due to avoid any danger or contingency.

Article 397.- They will take care of the cleaning and ventilation of the dungeons or places of restraint; they will make the individuals marked for this punishment dress of faena, and will collect them objects not allowed, such as matches, cigars, faca, etc. They shall monitor that they are taken out at the appropriate time and that they duly attend to their personal grooming; and in the event of a fire or other imminent or sudden danger, they shall release them, giving part to the Guard Officer and the Second Commander, without time loss.

Article 398.- As the helpers of the Chief of the Detall, they will be in charge of the dressing room of deserters and compliments, and will intervene in the delivery of the one that is distributed by the Accounting Office, agreement with the extraction ballot, to all individuals from the ship's endowment.

Article 399.- When they ship crew from another ship or dependency, they will pass them clothing magazine and toilet useful to check if what they have agreed with their librettes; they will hand them cap tapes with the name of the ship, and once they receive from the Detall their tarjeton of posts and destinations, they will incorporate them into their respective brigade, giving part to the Officer of it.

Article 400.- They will collect the locker room to the staff that causes low when appropriate, and the cap tapes to which they transborden or move to another dependency; and in case of death, desertion or temporary license of any individual from the endowment, will take care of the dressing room and effects of their property, until the corresponding inventory is ordered to form. They shall also proceed with the objects or garments found on board, which have not been claimed.

Article 401.- If the ship to which it is intended has an endowment of more than 150 places of Classes and Marineria, it shall be given a Helper of the class of sailors, be of good conduct and honor to proceed, so that they will secunde their orders effectively.

Article 402.- The obligations expressed in this Title are common for the Maestres of arms of any category; and on ships in which there are more than one of They shall alternate each other for the performance of their special service, in accordance with the available roll.

TITLE EIGHTH

Of Charge Officers Auxiliary

Article 403.- With this denomination, the carpenters, blacksmiths, sailboats, armers, and other skilled workers are appointed, as well as the practitioner and the thinker.

Article 404.- Your mission on board is to execute the works corresponding to your profession, which are ordered by the Second Commander, taking care of the major material economy, compatible with its good execution.

Article 405.- They will have posts assigned in the general plan of the ship, to which they will compete in all the zafarranchos, cleanings, formations and other acts of the service.

Article 406.- You will have the considerations and command that correspond to your military equivalence and must know the provisions of the Rules of Procedure and those of this Ordinance, in the respective party, to comply with them and to enforce them.

Carpenter worker

Article 407.- When embarking on any Navy ship, you will receive the relevant materials, effects, and material under inventory, bringing to the attention of the Equipment Officer any novelty that you will notice, so that The errors are corrected in a timely manner and their responsibility and the interests of the Erarium are covered.

Article 408.- As an auxiliary of the Charge Controller you will have to continuously examine the condition of the ship, frequently checking the sticks, verges, peaks and how much object it forms. part of his class, and he will account to the aforementioned Contramaestre of any malfunction that I will observe, indicating to him the necessary works to subsus it, in order that, placed in the knowledge of the Second Commander, the orders are fought for it.

Inspect the covers and brazolings of hatch, etc., with preferential attention to the preservation of the caulk.

Article 409.- The boats, scales, hatches, and barracks shall be kept in good standing by the vessels, time-in-time, or when it is necessary, the doors and furniture of the accommodations, taking care that they have their locks in good condition and their full set of keys.

Article 410.- Before white-shooting exercises take the necessary precautions to avoid the mirrors and crystals of furniture, ports, doors, etc., etc.

Article 411.- When the ship is to be made out to the sea, it will receive orders from the Second Commander on the side or side of the side to be closed or shut down.

Article 412.- In case of temporary redoubling its care must always be of the first to be personally assured of any novelty or fault that to his or her bouquet, giving When in combat or other accident I will enter water on board in considerable quantity, I will use the greatest stealth in the part that I will give to the Second Commander, to avoid alarms that could introduce disorder.

Article 413.- It will be your duty to tackle leaks and avoid how much you could cause rot in the ship and its compartments; doing all the necessary work and belong to their trade, on deck, chamber, tree, boats, etc.

Article 414.- Having on board operators of your branch, whether private or of the Arsenal, to carry out important works, will find out the managers of them, of all that in his concept deserves particular attention for the best result of such works, and if I find them defective, or I will observe that these are not finished in the orderly manner, he must participate to the Officer of the team or the Second Commander, being responsible for any neglect or tolerance.

Article 415.- It shall be their duty to work on the fairgrounds and other works of other armed or unarmed vessels to be uncovered, without being able to be exempted but for legitimate reasons, and if he incurs a fault shall be punished according to the law, according to the importance and magnitude of the works and the reincidences in the fault.

Article 416.- The cover hand pumps and the cylinders, as well as the hoses, will be carefully cared for; you will be vigilant that you and your delivery men are always well placed on their sites and ready to be used without delay, for fire service, and daily, at sunset, will enlist everything necessary for such service to be effective.

Article 417.- You will be in charge of the drinking water service, monitoring that the consumption is done in the form and quantity ordered by the Second Commander through the Contramaestre It shall ensure that the filters or tanks for the daily use of the marinery are filled when necessary and shall avoid waste; and twice a day, at the time of the internal Regulation, the algibes and tanks shall be probed and shall be given to the It is in contrast to the existence, as well as the need to fill.

Article 418.- The subaltern workers and trainees shall do the work of their profession under the direction of the highest-rated or oldest worker of whom they have been on board, and help you with all zeal and activity for the best fulfillment of your obligations.

blacksmith worker

Article 419.- The Herrero Workers, as auxiliary of the Machinist of Charge, will have in their care the materials, tools and articles with which the ship is provided for the work of the We must receive them under inventory and account for the said Officer of Charge, of any novelty I will notice, so that the faults are corrected in a timely manner and their responsibility and the interests of the Erarium are covered.

Article 420.- You will have the special knowledge of your craft and your mission on board will be to execute all the works ordered by the Second Commander, attending to carry out the instructions of the Head of Machines, whose inspection shall be carried out after completion.

Article 421.- Whenever any of the tools are used in the performance of your mission, you will be brought to the attention of the Charge Officer, so that the composure can be determined or replace in the regulatory form.

Article 422.- It will execute the blacksmithing works that are done on the ship with the staff of the fogoneros or helpers provided to it, and whenever it is required to work on the To close off the premises for the purpose, take special care to prevent the flames or sparks from producing fire principles, and to put a plate under the cold so as not to damage the cover.

Article 423.- You will frequently review the status of the stooties, jaws, tensioners, and how much of your craft you have in charge, giving notice to the Second Commander when notice any malfunction and indicate the jobs that are required to be subsated.

Article 424.- You will daily trim the railings, candlesticks, and nerves, making sure that they can be easily abated, that they do not lack bolts and chavettes, and that they are Find them secured by means of their cadenillas.

Article 425.- You will check very particularly for the channels where you have to hook up to the square or graze for the purpose of raising or raising large weights, and you will make sure that the guides For the stachas and spies, as well as the gateways, they are always up to the current.

Article 426.- You will be present in the anchor maneuvers to review and traverse the shackles and their bolts, both of the anchor and the chains.

Article 427.- On large ships, where there are subaltern and apprentices, they shall do the work of their profession under the direction of the most senior category and will help with all zeal and activity for the best fulfillment of their obligations.

Armer worker

Article 428.- As an auxiliary of the Condestable, as far as the armament of the ship is concerned, it will have in its care the tools, pieces of respect for portable weapons and material that is provided for the work of its competence, all of which it will receive under inventory, giving account to the aforementioned Condestable of any newness, in order to be corrected the faults in a timely manner and to cover its responsibility and the interests from the Erarium.

Article 429.- It will take care that firearms are always kept in good service and will do the necessary repair work on them, when they can be made with the elements on board.

Article 430.- With the authorization of the Artillery Officer will frequently review portable weapons and their pieces of respect, accounting for the observed breakdowns or breakdowns, and preferably before and after the target shooting exercises.

Article 431.- Regardless of what has been established in the previous articles, you will do any other work ordered by the Second Commander, related to the knowledge mechanics of his profession; and he will repair the weapons of the Officers and Aspirants, charging to the stakeholders the amount of the composes that will cause some disbursement.

Velero

Article 432.- When shipping on any of the Navy's ships, you will receive the tools, tools and effects of your branch under inventory, giving the account of the charge of any new developments, so that the defects are corrected in a timely manner and their responsibility and the interests of the Erarium are covered.

Article 433.- As an auxiliary of the said Contramaestre of charge, you will have in your care all the candles on the inside and of respect; you must watch that the ones that have in panoles are Clung and stybated with their corresponding tarjetons and in condition that, in any hour of the day or night, they may be cast over cover without error, in order to replace those which for any reason have broken down, and whose change will be ordered.

Article 434.- They will also be in charge of the games of the ship's awnings and the respect of the smaller vessels, coys, ventilation hoses, fundas in general and waxed.

Article 435.- When the Second Commander has it, he will have to teach practically the marineria everything concerning his office, such as cutting and sewing candles, awnings, sacks, Hoses, coys, suitcases, fundas of all kinds and waxed; and in the vessels where there are groups shall be special instructor, in the days and hours of regulations, of all the works of his office.

Article 436.- You will frequently inspect your panols to see if there are moisture, rats, moth, etc., in which case you will participate in the Charge The latter, after the respective permission, of the orders to unoccupy them and proceed to their cleaning or repair.

Article 437.- In port, at the hours of the discovery, the gaviers of the state of the vengeful velamen will be informed; but at sea, it will rise to that hour to make sure of it, by giving notice to the Contractor of the faults that I will notice, and proceeding to its immediate arrangement if necessary.

Article 438.- When it comes to receiving on board candles, awnings, or other effects of his or her charge, he will attend the Arsenal or workshop as expert; he will examine these effects to ensure, not only of their good clothing and quality, but also that they meet the properties and dimensions required in the order and the respective documents of charge, and must put in the knowledge of the Head of the Commission any the defect I will notice, in order for the observations or complaints to be made appropriate.

Article 439.- Whenever the workshops of any Arsenal do work on the ship to which it belongs and they will be responsible for it, with the frequency that allow the attentions of the on-board service and with the proper authorization of the Second Commander.

Article 440.- When there is a need to land a part of the velamen, it will take care that it is well-hung and empted, with the mark on the view and its corresponding tarjeton.

Article 441.- When you do not have a sailboat, the Charge Controller will perform his duties.

Practitioner

Article 442.- The Practitioner, as an assistant to the physician, will have in his care all the enseres, useful and effects of nursing and medicine; those he will receive under inventory, giving account of the news that I will notice so that the faults are corrected in a timely manner and that their responsibility and the interests of the Erarium are covered.

Article 443.- It will lead to the movement of high and low effects and medicines in a special notebook, strictly complying with the doctor's instructions and abstaining in absolute to administer medications that have not been ordered.

Article 444.- You will comply with all scrupulousness and attention for medical prescriptions and monitor that they are not altered or omitted.

Article 445.- You will devote all care to the sick; you will administer the ordered medications and will communicate without delay to the Doctor any alarming symptoms that I will observe in those.

Article 446.- It will monitor the preparation of special food for the sick, caring for them to be ministered to the marked hours; and, if necessary, will accompany them during the meals.

Article 447.- Daily, at the respective touch, you will attend the sick visit to receive from the Doctor instructions on the care to be observed with each one of those; they must carefully note these instructions in a notebook, as well as the dates of entry and exit of individuals to the nursing home and those who pass to the Hospital.

Article 448.- When any sick or injured person is present to the nursing home, outside the time marked for the visit, they will immediately inform the doctor, and if they are absent, will provide first aid, giving part to the on-call officer and indicating if you need to call the service doctor in bay for signs.

Article 449.- Will generally prohibit entry to the nursing without justification and maintain order and discipline, both among the patients there, and between the crew members who attend at any time to perform their healings.

Article 450.- You will accompany the patients who are required to go to the hospital, provided that the severity of their condition does not require the physician to do so, and it will be up to them to collect the ballots. the entry and exit, handing them over to the on-call officer, upon arrival on board, together with the personnel who have left the establishment.

Article 451.- Take special care of the strict and rigorous cleaning of the nursing, kit and attached services, as well as the personal grooming of the sick, of their clothes and of the bed of the nursing itself.

Thinker

Article 452.- As an auxiliary to the Accountant and the Team Officer, all the effects belonging to the ship and related to the Commission, such as the Class and seafaring beings and useful for class and marinery, heads, officers, Machinists and Aspirants, and kitchen utensils of the various ranches of the ship. You will receive under inventory the reference effects, and you will notice the team officer of the news you will notice, so that the defects are corrected with opportunity and they will cover your responsibility and the interests of the Erarium.

Article 453.- It shall take into care the stowage and good preservation of the nurseries in the panols that are intended for this purpose, to which effect will be reviewed prolyja and frequently, realizing whether they will find leakers, water paths or other defects that may contribute to the deterioration of the stored effects, in order to dictate the corresponding orders for the immediate composure and arrangement of said departments.

Article 454.- You will take all necessary steps to keep the panols always clean and without unpleasant odors, and when you consider it convenient, you will be able to vent the For the purposes of the above, prior notice to the Contador and the permission of the Second Commander, who shall order the assistance of the personnel of marineria necessary for such fishing.

Article 455.- It will take advantage of the opportunities in which the existence of food on board is small, to make a neat cleaning of the shelves, fitted and lockers of the panols, and at the same time to confront the existence with the balances that the auxiliary book of nurseries throws, giving to the Contador if I will find deficit or surplus.

Article 456.- You will be prohibited at all from all kinds of trade with the endowment, as well as allowing them to be deposited in the panols of their office, nurseries or articles of particular property or of the ranches of Officers, without superior authorization.

Article 457.- It will not allow you to enter the pantry or panols, but the personnel whose presence in them is indispensable in the cases of service, and such personnel will only remain the time needed to receive the food. Outside of the time of supply, the panols must be closed, except for the cleaning case or for any work to be performed on them.

Article 458.- It will monitor the cleaning of the places where animals will be conducted on foot and take care that the necessary fodder and water are supplied to them; it will kill those destined for consumption, in accordance with the orders it receives, and shall take appropriate measures for the good conservation of hides.

Article 459.- You will pass frequent magazines to the marinery ranches and the kitchens to make sure that the utensils are complete, and if I notice any missing it will be to the Team Officer, requesting the replacement or composure and the corresponding charges to be made if I am guilty.

Article 460.- Pressing the distribution of the rations for marineria, according to the number of places the ranches are composed, being of their sole responsibility account for the faults that will be noticed about the quality and quantity of the rations provided.

Article 461.- When the supply is made at sea, or in the days indicated in port for the ration of pantry, it will separate in advance those items that require it and ensure that only packaging that has a capacity for consumption is approximately open in order to avoid deterioration and loss.

Article 462.- At the time marked in the Rules of Procedure, the Commission will submit to the respective commission, the provisions for the allocation, adjusting to the weights and amounts expressed by the The ballot of the Detall, and the service shall be terminated by the Accountant and the observations which the Commission has made.

Article 463.- When you have to purchase groceries for the ship, you will be brought down to the ground as part of the purchasing commission, you will notice the head of the purchase of any fault that Warn them and monitor their driving and boarding to avoid deterioration or damage. It shall be immediately responsible for the weight of such supplies, once they have been shipped, to the end of which they shall see the heavy goods being covered before they are introduced into the panols.

Article 464.- You will have the immediate command of the easement, to which you will direct in your respective faenas and duties, and it will be your duty to inspect the locker room of each the individuals who compose it, seeking their personal grooming, especially from cooks and kitchen assistants.

Article 465.- The despener will carry, in addition to the auxiliary book of the charge, another entry and exit of food, clearly specifying the consumption by articles, and the daily list to record the number of rations, expressing the number of missing, according to the supply paper that will be issued by the Detall.

TITLE NINTH

From FirstAspirants

Article 466.- First aspirants will be considered on board the Navy ships and on the ground, as the last Officers in any service function. Therefore, they will obey all the Chiefs and Officers, and they will be obeyed by the seafarers. If such officers are empowered to carry out charges or commissions of War Corps Officers, they will send the First Aspirants.

Article 467.- They will know the obligations of the junior officers and the marinery classes, to meet them and enforce them in the appropriate part.

Article 468.- They will be treated by their superiors with deference, without the contrary being a reason for them to disobey or show lack of diligence in the fulfillment of their duties.

Article 469.- When they are intended for the provision of a ship, they shall carry with them the instruments, books, letters and diaries of navigation in white, necessary to acquire the theoretical and practical instruction, scientific, military and marinera required.

Article 470.- During the time of their stay on board, they will comply with strict punctuality with the orders they receive on service matters and take advantage of the free hours of (i) the free days, in the studies proper to the profession, practicing in itself all the exercises that are done, as well as in the machine, artillery and portable weapons, so that nothing is ignored when present for examination.

Article 471.- Even in non-service acts, familiarity with their children will be forbidden to them, who in all circumstances will treat with touch and circumspection imposed on them by their class.

Article 472.- The first duty of all First Aspirant will be to accredit as many professional knowledge as possible, and to observe moral conduct, to show character men and extreme subordination in all acts of service. They will always bear in mind that military discipline is what will recommend them the most in the self-sacrificing, deep-sea race.

Article 473.- In your scientific instruction you will recognize as an immediate Chief the Officer of Defeat, whom you will assist in the professional work entrusted to you.

Article 474.- They will be in attendance with punctuality to the academies that are on board, provided that the obligations of the service permit, without being able to serve as an excuse for the lack of rest, commission surcharge or diseases that are not checked.

Article 475.- They shall not obstruct and render blind obedience to any commission concerning the service entrusted to them by the Guard Officer, or by the most characterized which has been on board, in the absence of the Commander or Second.

Article 476.- You may be granted leave to go ashore, if you have fulfilled your duties, if you distinguish yourself in the study and have the lists of guards, brigade or the pot they belong to, the copy of the general plan, and their journal and notebook of calculations to the stream.

Article 477.- They will carry their navigation journal with accuracy, order and cleanliness, subject to the model designated by the Secretary of War and Navy; taking the data from the logbook and by adding the astronomy and navigation calculations made with your own observations.

Article 478.- At sea, the observed and estimated situation, the detour of the needles, the direction and the speed of the currents will work daily, delivering this data to the Defeat officer on a paper ballot.

Article 479.- In case of being enabled by your Commander to exercise the functions of Officer; you will be recognized, treated and obeyed in the service and outside of it, as such, Understanding that this circumstance does not exempt them from the character of last Officers, only honors them and gives them greater authority over the lower classes, the maestranza and the marinery.

Article 480.- When separated from the ship by any cause other than absolute license, the Commander shall request the certificate of the time of the services on board, presenting him their navigation journals and calculation notebooks, to be signed.

TITLE TENTH

Of The Subalternate Officers

Article 481.- They are junior officers in the Navy, from the 1st Lt. inclusive, below.

Article 482.- Every Navy Officer should know how much is commanded in this Ordinance and in the Army General, with specialty the part of obligations that correspond to the employment equivalent to yours, you will also know all the Regulations and Laws that have connection with the performance of their functions, because you will not be able to allege ignorance in the faults that you commit.

Article 483.- The Officer that is intended for a ship, will be presented to its Commander and will receive the charge or commission that the Ordinance corresponds to.

Article 484.- Procure to impose on the state of the hull, machine, tree, velamen, maneuver, artillery, portable weapons, ammunition and equipment, and other data that may provide him with the performance and good care of his/her position, receiving the command of the brigade to be directed, if for his/her category it is up to him.

Article 485.- The officers who are appointed to the Chiefs of the brigades must carry, as auxiliary of the Second Commander, the staff of their respective staff. brigades.

Article 486.- Special care shall be taken to meet the classes and mariners of all the crew, as well as the Sergeant and Troop of infantry, if any embark, so that with knowledge of their skills, they can use them with the greatest utility in the service.

Article 487.- Oira with respect and without disliking the rebukes that the Commander will do to him, not only in respect of the service, but also in relation to their customs and way of life. He will never be able to refuse the Commander to release an arrest, or even on the pretext of wanting to be prosecuted or examined in the Council of War, and if he does, this act will be repudiated as disobedience.

Article 488.- In no case of a complaint against its Commander or other superior, however tort he may have received, may the Officer take private satisfaction, and use of words or works that denote insubordination, because if it does so, it will be punished according to the Military Justice Code.

Article 489.- All Officers will alternate in the works and commissions offered, such as rounds, hospital visits, recognition of food, ammunition and coal, aid to other ships, detachments, processes and other service matters, always starting the shift by the most modern of the same or lower category, having different them; but for departures to functions of war, the turn will start with the Official older.

Article 490.- If any doubt is raised about any act of the service to be performed by the Officers, they shall be strictly subject to the determination of the Commander of the vessel. If they consider themselves wronged, they have the recourse to raise their complaint to the superior, and if the latter does not do them justice, they will be able to reach the President of the Republic with the representation of his tort.

Article 491.- They must not stay out of the ship or dependency to which they belong, without their Commander's license, or leave the day without permission from the same or from the Official characterized, in the absence of that, giving notice of it to the guard, and not having to request nor to grant them, but after the completion of the faenas, exercises or other services and performed the part of these that are entrusted to them.

Article 492.- On board and for service matters anywhere, they will always wear the uniform marked by the Regulation, with the decency that their employment corresponds to. Being on call, they will have the distinctive feature of this commission.

Article 493.- Every Deputy Navy Officer must have the sabre and the statutory gun, to use them in all the weapons services to which he or she concurs.

Article 494.- You must make a constant study of all the branches of your profession; you will frequent the practical exercises; you will attend the Arsignals when the service is allows, in order to witness the work of construction and repair of helmets and machinery, and will visit the libraries where it can draw news concerning the occurrences of the sea, not excusing any means of extending the sphere of its knowledge.

Article 495.- You will have the books that follow:

General Ordinance of the Navy.

Army General Ordinance.

International Maritime Law.

Organization and Competition Laws, Procedures and Military Criminal.

Elementary and Applied Mathematics Treaty.

Naval Construction Treaty.

Vapor Machine Treaty.

Navigation Treaty.

Nautical Astronomy Treaty.

Maniplay Treaty.

Artillery Treaty.

Naval Tactical Treaty.

Regulations of Maniworks of Infantry, and the texts of other matters which have been submitted to the Naval School.

A waste of the coastlines where the vessel is sailing, and the following instruments:

Sexy.

Artificial Horizon.

A bag clock.

Twins.

A box of compasses.

The lack of these books and instruments in the inspections should be noted by the Senior Officers as a sign of misapplication and little zeal in the service.

Article 496.- All Officers must carry a particular journal of navigation in accordance with the extracted model of the logbook and approved by the Secretariat of War and Navy, with all the calculations that you would have worked on your observations, in order to be well aware of the defeat.

Article 497.- Without prejudice to the fact that each Officer carries the journal referred to in the previous article, he shall be obliged to duly fill in his or her duties and the commissions On board, such as conferences, exercises or any other in which you accredit your fitness and zeal for good service.

Article 498.- On the landing landings, each platoon of which the column is composed, shall be sent by an Officer, and all of them shall be on the orders of the Chief of the same, which will be the most characterized or old of those that have been named for this object.

Article 499.- In the cases of the absence of the Commander and the Second, as a guard officer, and responsible for it, he may act in the ordinary and regular manner of the service or others whose execution has not been ordered, without the need to consult the oldest or most characterized Officer who has been on board; but if extraordinary cases occur, he shall not be able to resolve them without the order of that Officer, the increase or decrease in anchors, and how much it leads to security and situation of the ship; in the intelligence that if the absence of the Commander and Second is long, he must take the command of the highest category and age on board, being exempt from all the functions that he has, while performing it.

Article 500.- On ships in which there is a troop garrison, the officers of the troops shall take turns of duty for the services entrusted to them, according to their category and seniority, and they shall have a participation in the landings, particularly in the exercises of this class and with their own troops.

Article 501.- By touching the official working exit to the officer who is sending the guard, it will be appointed to the one who remains on the scale, the one remaining, in the obligation to make the the same shall be offered; and if it is for a war function it shall give the guard to the second or the head of the next one, being exempt from repeating it, unless it is restored on board, so soon, that it can take care of it again.

Article 502.- The Officer who has embarked on a boat or boat, for war or aid, and shall return without having verified the object of his commission, shall be fulfilled with the exit, and will not repeat it until it touches it again at scale; but in detachments or lookouts, effects recognition, hospital visits, rounds and other constant factions already specified of the ship, it has to be verified precisely its object, renewing the commission to whom it corresponds until it is fulfilled.

Article 503.- On any site or faction in which you are a subordinate, you must be considered a substitute for the one you command and therefore apply all your intelligence and activity. for the success of his duties, as if he is primarily entrusted with the service in question.

Article 504.- You will be obliged to give the superior of the useful or necessary service to the service, by learning about the progress of the tasks entrusted to you or the service. the negligence of those who are in charge of the execution. In the latter case, you will be subject to the decision of your superior, warned that you will be charged because you have concealed those cases in which you understand the remedy should be applied.

Article 505.- Officers who are not on duty will not present themselves spontaneously, without waiting for the Commander of the ship to order them, in the faenas where they consider useful their presence, both in order to contribute to the greater effectiveness and success of them, in order to advance in their professional knowledge. With specialty they will proceed in the bad times, the same night as day.

Article 506.- When there are any consideration for which the Commander is distributed to several or all Officers who are not on call, they shall not be mixed in the which is exclusive of it, but only in the part of the maneuver or in relation to the faena; it is understood that even in this it carries the first voice the Chief Officer of the guard, having to obey and execute what I will send in its course, when it is more modern, because it is the first person responsible for everything, after the Commander, and assumes that you command or arrange your orders by repeating your orders.

Article 507.- The guards in port will be twenty-four hours, starting with the most modern officer and then following the scale, even if I measured travel. In the latter case, the shift will start with the day of departure.

Article 508.- The subordinate officers of a ship shall be divided for the training of guards according to their number, with the aim of being in the ordinary four shifts, so that Let them take time to keep their diary and observations to the day, spend some time on the study and perform the other commissions entrusted to them.

Article 509.- The officers of the highest category or age, shall be among those who form the shifts of guards, the Commanders of the same; and the Commander of the ship shall make the distribution of the others, as judged appropriate.

Article 510.- The anchor, in port, the outgoing guard officer will transmit to the incoming, with all clarity and distinction, the orders of the Commander of the ship, informing him of the The work of the staff of the ship's staff, the people of the ship that is outside, the people of the ship, the sick, the sick, the accused, the prisoners, the victims, the victims, the victims, the victims, the victims, the victims and the victims. expressing the reasons and everything else that will lead to the full instruction of the is left to your care and must be executed. He will also give him the book of faenas and the daily of guards where the news of the guard he delivers will be settled.

Article 511.- The Guard Officer will personally give a party to the Commander of what happens on the ship, or send the same object to one of his deputies when the matter is of importance and the officer could not leave the deck. You will also find out the boats that you draw and draw from on board, when necessary; from the exercises that are done in the day and the hours of operation, well understood that in case you will warn you of any serious occurrence and that you will ask for permission to deliver or receive the guard, doing so through the Second Commander, if present, and learning how much it will occur.

Article 512.- The Officer who is as the Commander of the Guard, will have the power to arrest or assure any individual who contravene the provisions and regime. established, or commit a crime; but it will not be able to determine punishment without order of the Commander or Second, whom it will promptly give account of the arrest and its cause. Nor shall he grant any license to any individual to leave the ship, or to command things of an entity without order of the Commander, obeying as emanated from him, as many as the Chief of the Detall in matters of government, police and discipline.

Article 513.- The on-call officer must not leave the deck, but rather, as a matter of urgency, force him to occur elsewhere, directing his deputies to the cooking rounds and bridges, in the bodegas, pantries and panols that will be agreed for the faenas; and for the hours of some precise night rest, in port, it will arrange that one of them, or more, will not be missing, according to their number, and in view of the circumstances.

Article 514.- As the direct person responsible for the guard, he will be able to see that the individuals of the guard occupy the points that have been marked, keeping an eye on the classes, sentinels and marineria. perform their duties, without concealing any violations.

Article 515.- The officer who receives the guard, will be left from the moment he verifies this act, responsible for how much it happens, and will not be able to execute anything relative to any class of service, without your permission or participation.

Article 516.- When there is more than one Officer at each guard, the other deputies will also learn of the orders to be observed, and will be responsible for any any offence or disorder; but they will not be able to resolve anything without knowledge of the Commander of the Guard, unless he is a forced-lance who does not admit waiting, immediately advising him of what providenciaren.

Article 517.- The sea guards and also the anchor rada guards, will be four in four hours; they will be relieved at eight, twelve and four hours, respectively, and will begin with the Older officer than the guard should be on. This Officer will receive it from the port of departure or from the background in the rada.

Article 518.- Navigating the ship, the guard will be handed over to others, by category, this is: the outgoing Commander to the incoming, the second to the second, and thus successively, with the same clarity and distribution of orders and occurrences of its state, which in port, adding everything related to its navigation, as a situation, gear that takes long, walk, degree of expansion, opening of the neck valve, number of boilers at work, steam pressure, sea state, wind, force and Address, position of the ship-badge and subs of the Escuadra or convoy, when navigating in such forms, and in general, as far as is conducive to its mission.

Article 519.- The book of the guards for the sea service will be the book of logbook, carried as it is prevented in the respective Regulations; and will be given to the one who receives the guard, with the necessary explanations, to fade all doubt or mistake about the annotated.

Article 520.- The Guard Officer shall take care that the ship retains the speed that has been ordered, maneuvering as appropriate if it is sailing; but the maneuvers of the entity and the changes of course, shall not execute them without the express order of the Commander, except in case of sudden fugada of wind, danger in defeat, or other accident that compels him to take such a resolution, because he will be responsible if he has not done how much can and should to avoid any damage. For all occasions it will have prevented its deputies, give to the Commander direct part of the occurrence, if the faena will occupy entirely its attention.

Article 521.- No Officer will be able to oppose the provisions of the guard, in his maneuvers; but they will all be obliged to warn him of any danger that they will notice, giving notice to the Commander if I do not apply the remedy. In the case of avoiding serious damage, be it of the hull, machine, approach or rigging, of discipline or police, it shall be carried out, without exception, to any Officer who has not done as much as possible to remedy it.

Article 522.- The on-call officer shall be particularly careful that the situation lights and other regulations are lit, preventing other visible lights from being visible; and In charge of the service of vigilantes and serviolas, they fulfill their task, making them climb, during the day, to the coves or crutches, and to bet them, at night, in the most convenient place for the best performance of this service of discovery.

Article 523.- As a guard officer at port entrances and exits, pass through channels, recaladas, or any other case in which you navigate with practice or precautions to advise the seafaring practice, shall be obliged to make sound, by the respective helmsman, for as long as necessary, and to consult the plans which it has.

Article 524.- As a guard officer in port, in addition to the obligations marked in this Title, and which are common to the sea and port guards, will be responsible for the strict compliance with the duties of classes and mariners, and observance of the Rules of Procedure.

Article 525.- No Officer will be able to stop making his guard when he touches him, according to the established shift, unless the importance of the commission forces the Commander of the ship to choose some other, than if it is of greater category and seniority, may have his orders to which that service was performed, except where, by illness, according to the optional opinion, he or she must be exempted from making the right to do so.

TITLE TENTH FIRST

From Artillery Officer

Article 526.- The War Body Officer who follows in category and age to defeat, or in his or her defect the highest-ranking Condestable or seniority, will be the one with the charge of all the ship's war material.

Article 527.- You will be obliged to receive by inventory all the effects of your charge, noting the movement of ammunition, artifices, torpedoes and other items of the bouquet.

Article 528.- In the book of charge, the characteristics of the canyons will be recorded and separately, it will carry books with the filiation and history of each of the mouths of the fire which has the ship, so that the state of life of the ship can be followed with certainty. Such librettes shall conform to the model approved by the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 529.- It will be the direct responsible to the Commander, of the military instruction of the crew, and will propose to fill its mission, the most convenient distribution of the exercises, without altering the established regime.

Article 530.- You will try hard for the crew to be in charge of handling all weapons, teach the Condstables and Canon Cabs, theoretically and practically, the use of all kinds of sprinkles, shooting tables, variety of gunpowder and projectile classes, service of electrical appliances to fire the cannons and, in short, how much knowledge will be of importance for people to carry out any weapons service entrusted to you.

Article 531.- It will take care that portable weapons are kept in a perfect state of service, giving part to the equipment officer for which they have defects, or are found to be useless.

Article 532.- With the greatest zeal and rigidity it will make the Condstable and Canon Cabs fulfill the duties of their order.

Article 533.- Each month it will cause the pomegranates and pomegranates to be cleaned and fixed, taking the precautions due when the powder panol is to be opened.

Article 534.- At sea, and particularly when there is bad weather, it will frequently go through the artillery, to satisfy itself that it is perfectly Trinidadian and insured.

Article 535.- Before you go to the campaign you will be sure that the gunpowder, sprinkles, stoopines, loads and artifices are in good service.

Article 536.- In case you have to receive on board powder or other explosive material, you will go with the Condestable to make sure that before leaving the warehouses the materials will be hallen in perfect service status.

Article 537.- In case of landing artillery, he will direct all maneuvers, to avoid an accident.

Article 538.- On the landings of armed people, it will monitor that the Remarkable provides each of the necessary weapons, ammunition and supplies, to obtain happy success in this class. of commissions.

Article 539.- After any fire exercise, it will review the weaponry itself, taking care that none of them hide gunpowder, stines, sprinkles, capsules or other material. explosive.

Article 540.- After a combat or an exercise of fire, the Condestable will carefully collect all the equipment that has been left over cover; record scrupulously the cannons to know if they have any cracks, beetle or other defect that will disable them, and will proceed to repair the faults that I will notice until leaving the artillery ready to enter again in combat.

Article 541.- Monthly will deliver to the Team Officer, a detailed state of the artillery, portable weapons, ammunition, packaging, military equipment and fire artikes, which be in your position.

Article 542.- If on board or other reason you have to disembark, you will surrender your position under inventory, to the appointed to replace it; inspecting such delivery the Second Commander and Team Officer.

TENTH SECOND TITLE

From Derrota Officer

Article 543.- On any armed ship, the Officer who remains in category and age to the team, will be in charge of bringing in the sea the defeat that the Commander of the ship, a The purpose of which shall be to direct the logbook, which shall bear in due form, with the possible cleaning and accuracy, extracted from the logbook.

Article 544.- It will also carry with all scrupulousness a book entitled Daily of Cronometers, in which it will settle the description of each one of them on board, expressing the place that is designated and their normal place temperature, absolute state and daily movement, including the dates of the observations and the methods used to make them.

Article 545.- Formara the tables of variation and disturbance of each of the ship's compasses, comparing them frequently with the master compass, from which it will determine perfectly its variation and disturbance. These tables must be entered in a book which will take effect.

Article 546.- All calculations that are worked to obtain the result of the observations, must be recorded in a special book to be endorsed by the Commander, and will serve proof of the data communicated to the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 547.- In addition to the navigation book and other books prescribed above, you will take a special book where you will clearly note how many hydrographic news and The weather may be received by means of the indications of the instruments that it makes use, expressing whether or not they are registrars.

Article 548.- In any national or foreign port in which you anchor your ship, even if you repeat the scale with some frequency, you will collect or observe to record them in the book that it is a matter, the hours of the tides, the establishment of the port, the general and the local winds due to its configuration, local seasons of rain or dry during the year, times when the hurricanes or strong winds are presented (a) the costs and the ports, and all the information it deems appropriate to know; for the best hydrographic study of the coasts.

Article 549.- In the navigation journal and in the portion reserved for events, it will record extensively, in addition to the ordinary news that will occur in each guard, all the ship's stranded, lost or damaged The invention also relates to a device for the use of a device for the use of said devices. It will also pay particular attention to noting the draught with which the vessel leaves or enters a port.

Article 550.- As the data for the navigation journal must be taken from the logbook, it will not allow the guard officers to make this last scraper or amend, taking care that each guard is signed by the respective officer. If the default or error occurs, it will be logged separately, signing the annotation that has committed it.

Article 551.- Navigating the view of the coast or near to the bottom, you must ensure the accuracy of the probes, waste and instructions given by the hydrographic offices, by drawing the Commander's attention to the risks to be avoided, even if the ship is sailing under the instructions of a practice.

Article 552.- On the coast view, you will take the perspective of the most notable and purposeful points to make, expressing the direction and delay of each.

When the ship approaches islands, islets, bass, canals, reefs, etc., and if the time and circumstances permit it, it will ask the Commander or Second for a boat to accompany Aspirants go to sound, form croquis, fix their position and collect other data it creates necessary for the safety of navigation.

Article 553.- It will perfectly fix your attention on the variation and disturbance of the needle and on the absolute state and daily movement of the stopwatches, which you will observe very often, being the only means of obtaining situations with the necessary accuracy for the safety of the navigation.

Article 554.- On the sea, it will be your duty to give the Commander daily, by half a day, a part on special ballot, where the observed and estimated situation, course and direct distance, direction and speed of current and consumption of coal, if any.

Article 555.- You will be a teacher of the Aspirants of 1a. who has been on board, and consequently responsible for his theoretical and practical instruction in the various subjects of his profession. In order to fulfil its task satisfactorily, it shall propose to the Commander the curriculum which it deems appropriate, without interrupting the service of guards or preventing its attendance in the ordinary years. Monthly will report to the Commander on the advancement of the Aspirants that he holds.

Article 556.- For the instruction of the Aspirants will be assisted in schools-schools by the most modern teachers and officers, among whom the important classes will be distributed.

Article 557.- If the circumstances of the service so permit and in the judgment of the Commander be fulfilled in his duties, with specialty, as regards the instruction of the Aspirants, you will be able to be exempt from guards and you will be gratified with a fifteen percent over your being.

Article 558.- All navigation instruments, books, sea letters, national flags or signs, lanterns, and goggles shall be in charge and under their responsibility. taking care that each of these objects is kept in perfect service and cleaning status.

Article 559.- All the effects of your charge will be inventoried and valued in the book of charge, with annotation of the entries, outputs and stocks, according to the acquisitions, authorized consumption and exclusions.

Article 560.- Once a month, on the day that it is appropriate, it will cause the Bitache Contractor and the Timoneles to loot the effects of their charge to pass them a scrupulous magazine, causing the barkeel and sondes to be rectified, and the lockers and boxes intended to be cleaned to be cleaned.

Days 1o. and 15 of each month shall order the national flags and signs to be removed, taking care that the foreigners are not hoisted, but only placed on the botavaras or batons, so that they are not seen outside the ship.

Article 561.- It will take care of the timonels of cleaning and conserving the logbooks, flags and their drifters.

Article 562.- Before going out to the sea, order the timonels to ensure that the wheel, the rudder, the guards and the rods of respect are kept, giving notice to the Commander or to the Second, of whatever fault there is, for their early repair.

Article 563.- Whenever on board the artillery is used, either in exercises, combat, salutations or otherwise, it will take care that the stopwatches are in the hands of the are named for this effect, before the shots begin.

Article 564.- When taking long, machine or sail trips, he will deliver to the Commander a sketch of the defeat made by the vessel in each singleness, expressing the winds and streams that were found, specifying the dates.

Article 565.- You will study the letters of the coasts where you navigate, noting in them the errors or omissions that you warn, and will communicate the result to the Commander so that, determined this is the accuracy of the observations and prior to your Vo. Bo., bring it to the attention of the Secretariat of the branch by paying each trip.

Article 566.- The ship commander will be delivered monthly to the ship's commander, and the master needle disturbance and its comparisons with the other countries.

Article 567.- The books you should carry for the best performance of your commission, will be:

I. The charge book.

II. Navigation journal.

III. The timer journal.

IV. Disturbance tables.

V. Book to annotate the above.

VI. Calculations notebook.

VII. Hydrographic data book.

Article 568.- The documents to be delivered to the Detall Officer every month to be referred by the Commander to the Secretary of War and Navy, shall be:

I. Status of stopwatches and disturbances of the master needle.

II. Relationship of consumption and acquisitions.

Every time you take a trip:

I. Navigation status.

Each year:

I. General status of the navigations made.

Article 569.- In case of transshipment or other cause of disembarkation, you will deliver your charge, in due form, with the intervention of the Second Commander and Team Officer.

THIRD THIRD TITLE

From The Team Officer

Article 570.- On any Navy ship the Officer who remains in rank or age to the Chief of the Detall, will be appointed to the position of Team Officer.

Article 571.- It will remain in your office for at least one year, except for the case of promotion or illness that makes it impossible for you to work.

Article 572.- The duties of the Officer who carries out this post on board the Navy's ships, will be: surveillance in the good investment of the effects of the charges, the (i) the inspection of all the materials on board, the formation of the procurement and consumption documents, the periodic documents relating to the material and the effective aid to the Member States, the inspection of all the materials on board, the inspection of all the equipment on board, Detail, in what is appropriate for the law, should be considered as the first Officer in the work of the Detall.

Article 573.- For the successful performance of your commission, you will be given the necessary books and useful, so that you are always aware of everything that exists on board each of the various charges.

Article 574.- In the inventory book that is delivered to you, all of the Navy ships, both of them, will be booked on separate charges. fixed and invariable items, such as those for daily consumption; therefore, any acquisition that is authorized shall be simply to replenish the latter, so that the stocks are always those indicated in the book. In this book no record will be made for any reason, unless it is ordered to increase the charges in any article or to suffer error, in which case the counterpart will be settled, written with colored ink. The high and low movements will be carried by the Charge Officers in their corresponding books.

These should be opened by emptying in their first sheets the particular inventory of the charge taken from the general book of inventories; in the remaining and under special headings of each effect, open the accounts to accurately carry forward the movement of the charge, according to Regulation.

Article 575.- Every ship, when put into service and perturbed with the necessary items for the performance of the commissions of its own class, shall be inventoried prolyly, both on the firm, and on the movable. These inventories will be duly authorized by the Navy and Finance employees to be appointed to lift them. Three copies will be made of each of the inventories, one will be handed over to the team officer, another will be sent to the Secretary of War and the Navy and the third one to the Finance Secretariat.

Article 576.- Items that are received after the general inventories are closed, shall be annotated as required by Article 574 and the Charge Officer shall give them entry in your book.

The document will be filed by the Team Officer, granting the charge to the person who delivers the aforementioned effects, a receipt that will be signed by him and the Contador with the agreement of the team officer and the Vo. Bo. of the Commander.

Article 577.- As the ship's equipment is being received on board, it will take care that the Charge Officers keep them and stretch them according to security and not to remove them. none for consumption or other use, without a signed ballot.

Article 578.- If there is a difference between what the invoice indicates and what is received, the Commander will be notified to proceed to investigate the cause before granting the receipt. Being in compliance, it will be noted in the inventory book, as stated, with the expression of the sender date and house, to resolve any doubt that occurs.

Article 579.- Only with the authorization of the Second Commander may he sign the ballot of consumption of the effects that are needed for the conservation and entertainment of the ship, warning that they must not be distracted in other uses than those for which they are intended, with the exception of the case in which they are requested to assist a national or foreign vessel.

Article 580.- The Commander of the existence of effects that they throw, both their books and those of the Contador and the inventories of the ship, as well as those of the consumed during their stay on board, if they have not been verified in the form established.

Article 581.- In addition to the book in which the entry, exit and existence of the effects of his office are recorded, it will take another to settle those that are excluded with authorization, expressing, moreover, the new destination that gives them.

Article 582.- When you have to hand over your position, you will verify it with the intervention of the Commander and the Second, and you must sign the interventors the books and inventories, if they are in agreement, or make any comments which may be necessary if certain documents are missing, so that the liability to which they are guilty of negligence or maladministration can be made effective, In all cases, the Secretariat of the branch is counted by the due.

Article 583.- Navigating in Escuadra, you will witness and intervene in the delivery of the Chief of Staff of the same.

Article 584.- The books and folders to be carried by the Team Officer to assist the Head of the Detall, will be kept and cared for, and must be recorded in the best order.

Article 585.- The books and folders to be carried are as follows:

I. A general inventory book divided by closed charges.

II. A book of consumption and acquisitions.

III. A exclude book.

IV. A costume book and military equipment.

The folders will be:

I. One for general states.

II. One for ballots and acquisitions.

III. One for consumption.

IV. One for exclusions.

V. One to archive checked for effects received.

Article 586.- The states that must submit monthly to the Detall, to be referred by the Commander to the Secretary of War and Navy, shall be:

General State of Marine Weapons.

General state of military weaponry.

Consumer relationships, acquisitions, and exclusions.

TENTH TITLE

From The Detall Boss

Article 587.- On every Navy ship, the Chief of the Detall will follow the Commander-in-Command and rank, taking charge of the economic administration, police, internal regime, and Baggage instruction, replacing the Commander in all ordinary matters, when he is absent for any reason, until the Secretary of the branch name to whom he must replace it.

Article 588.- The appointment of the Chief of the Detall shall be made by the Secretariat of the branch, but abroad the Commander in Chief may appoint the Chief or Officer to replace it with the interim character.

Article 589.- The Chief of the Detall will know perfectly the obligations of the classes and jobs that are inferior to him, having to know those of his immediate superiors, the laws Criminal law, General Ordinance and all that is necessary for the good performance of your commission, for being the only one responsible to the Commander of how much is practiced on board in the branch that is in charge.

Article 590.- It will exercise authority over all the officers of the ship, monitoring the good performance of each other's obligations and demanding that the service be uniform and in perfect harmony with regulatory requirements.

Article 591.- As soon as you have finished receiving your office, you will arrange your guard shifts, ranch lists, general plan, etc., making them place on site visible copies of such a plan, daily distribution of the service, special orders for each department and the others that it deems appropriate for good order and discipline, so that none of the crew will be ignorant of the corresponding punishment.

Article 592.- Every Head or Officer upon receipt of this commission, shall be aware of the special arrangement of the vessel, its endowment, interior distribution, state and strength of the machine and boilers, general plan and details of its service, giving notice to the Commander of the defects I will notice.

Article 593.- By how many means are within your reach, you will be informed of the intelligence, value, marine disposition and charges each of the individuals of the allocation, in order to be able to make a successful distribution of posts at the general level.

Article 594.- It will make every war and sea officer in his power, ready by the age of the piece of people who are on his orders, their guard shifts, copy of the plan general and relations of clothing, armaments, mail, etc.

Article 595.- In the absence of the Commander, he shall not alter any of the instructions given to him regarding the service, taking care of its exact compliance.

Article 596.- For no reason shall he be absent from the ship, nor shall he stay out of it, without express permission from the Commander.

Article 597.- He will be the Chief of the Chamber of Officers, and as such will preside over the table, monitor order and decorum, avoiding any vicious conversation about the conduct of his or her lower, as well as their superiors. It shall also prevent acts or meetings which are intended to deal with political or misleading matters to be held on board.

Article 598.- Any order relating to the ship's handling and service or sailor's service shall be given by its conduit to the officers and crew, for which reason it shall be the direct responsible to the Commander of the timely and proper execution of it.

Article 599.- In port, you will be exempt from all kinds of services out of office, unless, in the judgment of the Commander, it is absolutely necessary for you to take the Guard officers for the safety of the ship, provided that it does not have a category of Chief, because if so, it will not be obliged to make these guards in any case.

At sea, you will alternate with the Commander in the night service.

Article 600.- If for any reason it becomes impossible to exercise the functions of your commission, the Official of the War Body of the fixed envelope of the ship will succeed in them. to follow in category and age, while naming the one to replace it.

Article 601.- Every day, at ten in the morning, a police magazine will pass in the different departments of the ship, warning the Commander of the defects that I noticed.

Article 602.- It will be lifted on a daily basis, to monitor whether the baldeans and cleanings are concluded in the shortest possible time, so that the service is not followed. malpractices. If the offence of a law, regulation or order is brought to its notice, it shall immediately bring it to the attention of the Commander, without taking further preventive measures than the arrest of the culprits and the relief of the Officers who are carrying out the duties. special service.

Article 603.- In free days it shall not grant any crew member without taking permission of the Commander and on ordinary days shall fix the hours of return on board, of the Officers and crew.

Article 604.- At national or foreign ports, you will be vigilant that the crew will not be sold fruits or unhealthy, and that they will not be charged exorbitant prices. order the on-call officer to witness the acquisition of the permitted items, with a ban on the introduction of wines and spirits on board.

Article 605.- It will form the affiliations of the individuals of classes, marineria and their like that according to the law enter the ship, making the necessary copies for the (i) the concept of the affiliation of such affiliations shall be subject to the provisions of Title II of the Treaty and shall bear the photograph of the filiate. (Model number 1.)

Article 606.- On boarding any individual of classes, marineria and their like, you will be given a book to be carried by the Officer of the Brigade to be directed, after designating your number, which can only be changed by ascent, retrogradation or disembarkation. (Model number 2.)

In these librettes, it will make the annotations relating to the sufficiency, application and zeal of the interested parties, when they change their destination, founding their concepts in the background of the book to be carried out to the effect, and in which it shall be recorded in detail and in exactly the same way as the reference.

Article 607.- Will administer all the ship's equipment through the Equipment Officer, making the respective charge officers free of charge for the delivery of the effects of each of them, either is for use and consumption, or for another object.

Article 608.- Before taking any trip, I will instruct the Doctor to recognize the individuals in the luggage who cannot go out to the sea, giving the Commander account to be disembarked and sent to the hospital.

Article 609.- Celara that each of the objects of use on board occupy the place that they are designated, preventing them from being extracted without their consent, and must be continuously informed of the existence of food, ammunition, etc.

Article 610.- You will have designated a place of purpose to keep all the keys to the panols, cellars, pantries, etc., except for those that must be in the power of the Commander, Accountant and Doctor. Every day, when the flag is raised, they will be hung at the indicated point, and during the night no effect will be extracted without extreme need.

Article 611.- In port and in the sea, you will personally ensure that all the sentinels are in their respective posts and comply with the received slogans, shall communicate in writing to the on-call officer.

Article 612.- It will pay much attention to the conservation of the tree, firm and work jarcia, velamen and pieces of respect, state of service of the calablets, guindalities, spies and respect ends, which will be frequently removed to avoid being oxidized or rot.

Article 613.- It will be of special attention to the conservation of the smaller vessels, making when they are not of service they are cleaned and kept or in the water, as necessary.

Article 614.- All requests that are raised to the superiority by the ship's Officers, Classes and Marineria, must go to the Commander through his/her conduit, having an obligation to provide the due diligence that the person prescribes to extend his/her report and give the instance the appropriate course.

Article 615.- On first and second class ships, you will have an Officer category helper, an Applicant and up to three crew individuals. On third-party ships, you will have a Sublieutenant or Aspirant and an individual of the crew, and on fourth and fifth ships, you will have a sailor as a scribe.

Article 616.- On the back of each absolute license or certificate of absence, copy of the filiation of the individual who obtains it, with annotation of the variations that has suffered in his/her signs, shall be entered particular.

Article 617.- You will make each of the charge officers or assistants personally receive the equipment, supplies, medicines, etc., that correspond to them, expressing if meet the necessary conditions for their good service.

Article 618.- Whenever you go on boarding or landing gunpowder, torpedoes, loaded grenades or explosive or flammable effects, you will send a red flag to the ratchet stick, ordering the respective touch so that all the fires are turned off and the necessary sentries are posted.

Article 619.- You will enter the Commander of all the defects noted, concerning the safety of the ship and its interior arrangement, and particularly those relating to the panolol powder, pomegranates and carbonates.

Article 620.- In the maneuvers in which the entire crew is occupied, the cover will be taken over, if the Commander does not send them, as in this case all the Ordered maneuvers, taking care of the officers of the War Corps and the Technicians, to fill the positions that correspond to them.

Article 621.- If any death occurs on board, it will intervene in the formation of the inventory of the effects belonging to the finado.

Article 622.- When a boat or boat expedition is sent away from the ship, it shall order that the officers appointed to perform the ship shall be provided with the supplies, anchorages, water, compasses, equipment and weapons to be taken by each vessel.

Article 623.- It will very specially monitor the instruction of the Aspirants, as well as strictly comply with the orders given to them concerning the service. In any boat that will undock from on board, it will make you pre-boarding in Aspirant to watch for people to be complete, and that the weapons and useful are in due conditions.

Article 624.- Navigating to the sail and not being on the deck any superior Chief, may make indications to the Guard Officer on the handling of the ship, if it is deemed necessary.

Article 625.- When the gunpowder panol or other explosive material has to be opened, it shall be monitored by the Artillery Officer or Removable and Master of Arms, personally monitor this operation, causing all precautions to be taken to prevent accidents.

Article 626.- In case of fire, boarding, shipwreck or other cause that puts the ship in danger of being lost, it will take care to maintain order, making all the providences dictated by the Commander.

If there is an absolute need to leave the ship, it will set its attention to the preference of saving the sick, injured, or other individuals unable to do so by themselves, and will not be able to be separated from on board until all their children have been landed.

Article 627.- Whenever combat zafarrcho is touched, it will pass personally to all departments, to make sure that the officers and crew occupy the place that they are appointed and can give part to the Commander that everything is ready.

Article 628.- In combat, his post will be next to the Commander, to repeat his orders, always being ready to go to any place of the ship where his presence is necessary.

In case of boarding, you will be Head of the first piece or of the one you are designated to launch torpedoes.

Article 629.- It will take care to temporarily remedy the faults that will suffer the hull, tree, velamen, artillery and machine of the ship, in case it is necessary to enter again in action.

Article 630.- Termination of the combat, personal information of the damage suffered in each department, the number of dead and injured, and the conduct that has been observed individual from the endowment, giving detailed part to the Commander.

Article 631.- Similarly, it will examine, accompanied by the Machinist of charge, the state of the boilers and machines, learning of the existence of coal and fats, of the breakdowns and the time they can last for repairs to be made to be able to return to combat.

Article 632.- At the entrances to port and before anchoring, you will be personally satisfied that the necessary preparations have been made to take the anchorage, warning when everything is ready. Already anchored, he will deliver to the Commander the orders for supplies and supplies that he needs for the ship and his luggage.

Article 633.- Whenever it is anchored, before dropping the anchor, it will be personally satisfied that the anchor has the orinque and buoy in convenient conditions of resistance, for avoid losing it in case of missing or laring the chain; being of its sole responsibility the fulfillment of this provision.

Article 634.- It will be immediately responsible for the ship to be properly moored, taking care that the chains do not have turns, and that those in the box are They are conveniently stretched and clear, as well as the stooties, jaws and triggers are always ready.

Article 635.- Each time you leave to the sea or enter the port, you will hand over to the Commander states in duplicate, of force, food, water, coal, and fats, so that they are referred to the chief of the person who depends.

Article 636.- When the ship has to be disarmed, it shall remain on board until the officers and crew are landed, with the officers or assistants of the latter, while the delivery to the appropriate person is finished, and all the books and documents of the archives, particularly those of accounting, equipment and armaments, are closed. Of all that comes out of on board, you will give notice to the Commander.

Article 637.- In case of delivery of his position, he must do so under the inventory deducted from the books, and three copies, which will be issued by the Commander and Interventor, will be issued. referring one to the Secretariat of the branch, another for the delivery and the third one for the file of the ship. This formality will be required, equally, under its closest responsibility, in the relay of any Charge Officer.

Article 638.- You must observe accuracy in the news and documents that you present to the Commander, so that, with your authorization, you are referred to the superiority, procuring, before to do so, to make sure of their fidelity, for on the relapse any fault that will be noticed in them.

Article 639.- So that you can fulfill the duties that have been pointed out to you in this Title, you will have an office that will be called Detall, and for your office will carry the books and following folders:

A.- The parent book, which will clearly specify the high and low date of all crew members, from the Commander to the last sailor.

B.- The Book of Decrees and Circulars, in which all those issued by the Secretary of the Ramo or Commander of the Escuadra, Division or Department of who is dependent will be entered the vessel, and which shall be removed from each sheet.

C.- Book of causes that are instructed by order of the Commander, to the individuals on board.

D.- Book of licenses to take reason for those granted to the crew, either temporary or absolute.

E.- Book of guards in port, in which you will make note, under the signature of the Head of them, how many new developments occur during your service, understanding the pertreks that are extracted or receive; and even if other Officers have intervened in a matter to be entered in that book, they shall be notified to the Guard Officer, so that he may write it, always taking care of the Head of the Detall, who is carried with precision and clarity, that their seats make faith when necessary.

F.- Book of Francs, in which the classes and names of those who leave will be written, expressing the time each one must return.

G.- The Book of Reports of Classes and Marinery, to bring the story of each of these individuals, settling their civil and military conduct and the circumstances that reveal exact compliance with their duties.

H.- Book of punishments, to settle the ones that are imposed on the crew, expressing the name of these, motive, class and duration of the penalty.

I.- Instructions book, for on-call officers, in which you will record every night that you receive from the Commander, concerning the service and faenas to be executed per day next.

J.- A book to settle the general orders that the top authority of the ship depends on.

K.- Book to record the official correspondence that comes out of the Detall.

L.- Service sheet folder, containing those of the Sea Officers staff up.

M.- Folder for periodic documents, referred to the Secretariat of the branch.

N.- Folder for crew promotions proposal.

O.- Folder for copies of appointments to the same.

P.- Folder for the filings of the same.

Q.- Folder for the examination minutes of the same.

R.- Folder for nursing states, and hospital entry and exit ballots.

S.- Folder for official correspondence, with the completed cases being extracted from it monthly, which will be issued separately in their respective files.

Article 640.- In no book to be carried, any amendments shall be made, extending this provision to the documents referred to in the following articles.

Article 641.- Monthly will give the Commander, for referral to the Secretariat of the branch or the superior of whom it depends, before the first eight days of the following month, where it is in port, or upon arrival in case of compliance with this deadline at sea, a file containing the following documents:

I. Administration magazine list. (Model number 3.)

II. High-occurring justifications in the previous month.

III. Status of force with destination and high and low movements. (Model number 4.)

IV. Tax penalty ratio for the month. (Model number 5.)

V. Relation of the movement of the sick in the previous month. (Model number 6.)

VI. The relationship of useless, accomplished, reengaged, and creditors to retirement or overpayment. These relationships shall include those which comply in the following two months, as well as those that manifest their willingness to reengage themselves, noting the rewards that correspond to them. They will not be proposed to reengage individuals from justified misconduct.

VII. General state of arms, mail and ammunition. (Model number 7.)

VIII. Vouchers for movement and existence of all ship charges. (Model number 8.)

IX. Indexes of the changed correspondence with the immediate superior office of the ship's dependent. (Model number 9.)

Article 642.- In addition to the documents prescribed in the previous article, it will form every four months, in the first days of November, March and July, a general state of The General Secretariat of the General Secretariat of the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Agriculture and the Ministry of Agriculture and the General Secretariat of the Armed Forces of the United States and the General Secretariat of the Armed Forces of the United States of Mexico (Model number 10.)

Article 643.- At the end of the fiscal year, in addition to the documents prevented in the previous two articles, you will close the service sheets of the Officers ' staff, from First Lieutenant to Marine Officer 1st, including, and their like from the other Corps, for the Commander to refer them to the Secretary of War and Navy. (Model number 11.)

FIFTH TITLE

From Commander

Article 644.- The Chief or Officer appointed to send a ship shall be given the recognition and shall take possession of his/her charge as provided for in Article 1.005. The order by which the new Commander is entrusted shall be read to all the personnel of the ship, who will be in convenient formation in the hunt.

Article 645.- After taking possession of his new position, the Commander of the state of each of the branches of the service shall be imposed, conditions of the vessel, aptitudes of the personal that tripula and everything that leads to the perfect knowledge of the ship.

To this end you will tour your various departments, accompanied by the Second Commander and those Officers such as Surgeon General, Accountant, Charge Machine, Battery Officers and others whose opinion is to be consulted.

Article 646.- If the ship is in groping and in charge of the Arsenal Commander, it will cater to its construction and equipment, warning it of any defects it will notice; or raise its observations to the immediate superior, if they are not met by the latter.

Article 647.- Without exercising authority over the staff of Arsenal in charge of the work of the ship of their command, or direction in the works and equipment, it will carefully take care of all of them are made in accordance with the specifications and specifications, that good building materials are used and that the equipment is in accordance with the regulations, and must represent otherwise.

Article 648.- If it is appointed Commander for a ship to be built in other Arsignals than the Government, it will monitor the works with utmost scrupulous, scoring and making the Officers who are at their orders they are in special books each of the incidents that occur during construction, specifying the general dimensions of each of the important pieces, such as forks, rhoda, codaste, cuadernas, bulkheads, covers, etc., etc., so that with this news you have in all time knowledge of your history and the quality of the materials used in the works.

Article 649.- The notes referred to in the previous article, emptied in general statements, and classified as far as possible, in accordance with the various positions expressed by the Ordinance, they will serve to form the History that will be referred to the Secretariat of the branch for the corresponding effects.

Article 650.- Dispose the surveillance in such a way that each officer can have complete freedom of action and that his attentions are not interrupted; making them aware that they are in the duty to inform him of any failure to comply with the provisions of the contracts, of which they shall have a copy, reduced to the party entrusted to them, and the in turn shall represent, as stated, before the Commander of the Arsenal, Head of who is dependent or Secretary of the branch; but if in the course of the If there is no doubt, the resolution of which is not prompt and may cause damage to subsequent work because of the difficulty of communicating it, it shall provide the appropriate instructions in accordance with the instructions.

Article 651.- You will also assist your officers in any recognition made on the occasion of payment deadline, to the act of launching the watercraft, to the proof of machines, boilers and rigging, accurately noting the incidents that occurred, passing a detailed part of their observations to the immediate superior, and formulating their opinion on the case.

Article 652.- Concluded the ship and the works according to the conditions laid down in the contract or the orders of the Supreme Government, will fill the History in all its parts, making a duplicate that will retain if you continue with the command, or deliver to the one that replaces it.

Article 653.- The vessel or the Commander of the Arsenal, if in construction, or armament, written exhibition, in which it is manifest: the presumed or already known conditions of the ship; its sailing or steam in different circumstances; the best layer of layer and general stability for the use of the artillery; the interior distribution, stowage of cove, capacity of panols, machinery and coal department; the classification of boilers, with the age and pressures of both ordinary people and the extraordinary test; the partition of bulkheads, keys, pipes, flood taps and watertight floodgates.

You will also receive the necessary plans or designs for the easy understanding of the general arrangement of the ship.

Article 654.- Received from the command and as soon as possible, will test the tree, velamen and machine, being able to have short navigation for these formalities, prior permission of the superior of the one dependent.

Article 655.- If you assume the command at anchorage, from the moment you have been given to acknowledge, you will be responsible for the safety of the ship, the conduct and good performance of the ship. the duties of its officers and crew, in accordance with the requirements of this Ordinance and the general provisions in force.

Article 656.- If the Commander of a loose vessel dies suddenly, he shall immediately take command of the vessel in category, subject to the provisions of Title I, Treaty III, and this substitute will raise in the act the documents of receipt that the respective article speaks, subject to giving official part of what has happened, through the proper conduits, to the Secretariat of the branch. If this event happens in combat, it will take the command from then to replace, without these requirements, the ones that will fulfill when possible after the action is finished.

Article 657.- In the event of the cessation of the command of a vessel for which it has been conferred on another vessel, it may be granted that it has transborden with the ten marinery men from the endowment. from his chef, butler, boat skipper and raised.

Article 658.- When you are proceeding to the disarmament of the ship of your command or you will receive order for it, the existing Ordinance, Laws and Regulations shall remain in force, while not terminate that faena and make delivery of the command, which shall verify with due formalities.

Article 659.- The Commander's authority shall not cease on board its vessel until it delivers the Arms command.

Article 660.- The Chief or Commanding Officer of the Navy, Establishment or Dependence of the Navy, shall have its Office separate from that of the Detall and shall be referred to as the which may be in the position of a Secretary to whom he shall elect among the deputies other than the Class of First or Second Lieutenants, provided that the commissions they perform are compatible with the exercise of that office.

Article 661.- The Commander, for the best arrangement and office in his office, will have the following books:

A.- A book to record the official correspondence that is sent to and received from the Secretariat of the branch.

B.- A book, divided into several fractions, to record correspondence with the Navy, Army, and civilian authorities, and with people who understand or communicate with the, for service matters. This book will contain an index at the end.

C.- A book to annotate reports that are placed on top-directed instances.

D.- A book to record the concept, aptitude, civil and military conduct, instruction and advances of each of the Chiefs and Officers who are subordinate to it, and of which On a quarterly basis, the reserved sheets of concepts to be sent to the Secretariat of the branch, so that they become part of the files of the stakeholders that exist in the file of the Secretariat.

E.- A book of biographies of the Chiefs and Officers, from the Second Commander to the Aspirant First, where all the data and the data will be carefully recorded. circumstances of each, to be used in the formation of their service sheets.

F.- A book that will settle the minutes raised by the Honor Board.

Article 662.- If the endowment plan was not previously formed and received the command of the Arsenal Commander, it will proceed to refer the one in view of the needs and services, with observations leading to the total number of places.

Article 663.- It will take special care that the luggage lists contain exactly the classes and names of the individuals on board, and with this object it will be reviewed the people, accompanying him the Head of the Detall and those of the respective brigades.

Article 664.- It will not be exceeded in the crew that for your ship point out the current budget, because when it is necessary to embark extraordinary, already by long campaign, navigations in unhealthy climates, hydrographic or war expeditions, or already to supply the lower places of the lower places, it will do so after consultation, the resolution of which will be communicated to you in writing.

Article 665.- When you have fair grounds to believe that in your crew or in which you are provided with bison or sick individuals, you will request the respective recognition and It will immediately account for the Head of who is dependent, with all background, asking for replacement.

Fix your actions in a way that serves as an example, encouragement and respect to your officers and baggage; and will take special care to promptly repress the vices or disorders of conduct, as well as any practice contrary to the rules of discipline and subordination, punishing those who they commit, as prevented in this Ordinance.

Article 666.- Prior to the approval of the Chief of the person who depends, he may dictate, when he considers it indispensable, other orders for the internal police of his vessel, in addition to the prescribed in the Rules of Procedure; in the intelligence that, without such authorization, no variation may be made in the service, but in the case of fortuitous or force majeure, in which it shall proceed according to the circumstances, according to its zeal and good meaning.

Article 667.- When by special circumstances, either in a national or foreign port, it is necessary to amend the Rules of Police, for services the economic nature of the vessel, such as the departure of boats in order to make daily fresh and others which it creates indispensable, will be able to make the modifications that require the aforementioned extraordinary circumstances, only for the time that these subsist; in the intelligence that it will give notice to the Secretariat of the branch or Chief who is dependent, stating the justified reasons for their determination.

Article 668.- Inspectorate if the Officers have a copy of this Ordinance, the other books are cited in their obligations, the letters and instruments necessary for the nautical operations, and the regulatory locker room, realizing what will be missing from the immediate superior of who is dependent, and expressing whether the lack is voluntary or involuntary to correct it and provide it as a convenient estimate.

Article 669.- You may not employ the Officers and Aspirants in Custodial Commissions to your individual or to others whose object is not decorative, but only in matters relating to them. with the service: not understanding for this that they can refuse to do anything that they send them, although they will represent and expose their tort to the one who corresponds.

Article 670.- Whenever you have to reprimand an Officer, you will do so in such a way that no child is aware of it. He shall have the power to arrest the Chiefs, in their staterooms, for a term not exceeding 24 hours, and to the Officers, also in their staterooms or other decorative place, without asking for permission or giving prior notice to the superior of whom he depends, putting only in knowledge of this providence taken, by giving it some of the new developments on the ship.

If the arrest you impose will take eight days, you will notice in writing to your immediate superior, of such providence and cause that the reason, before you spend 24 hours, if the time and the occasion will allow it.

If the corrective is not to be suffered by the Officer in the ship where the Commander is in command, he must first ask the military authority for permission to do so, so that the arrested person is admitted to another ship, barracks or prison.

From the punishments imposed at sea to the officers for faults committed in the service, it will give the head of the person who depends, when touching the first port.

Article 671.- In the case of a crime, the punishment of which must exceed one month of arrest, it shall proceed in accordance with the Military Justice Code.

Article 672.- You will not consent to any alterations to the Uniform Regulation, nor to the officers and crew in any other way than the precept.

Article 673.- Special care shall be taken to ensure that the penalties imposed on individuals who are under their orders are those authorized by law.

Article 674.- It will make the baggage well treated by the Officers, taking care that neither these, nor the sea, nor the Classes, nor the injurien of word or work to their inferior. It will also make everyone dress with property and grooming.

Article 675.- In the hours of rest, it will allow any distraction that does not break the discipline, nor offend the moral.

Article 676.- It will prohibit any trade of rations between despenseros and baggage or among individuals.

Article 677.- You will make, once the general plans have been formed, that the destinations of your crew in combat, guards, fire, cleaning, etc., etc., are placed in visible places where the individuals of the vessel have access.

Article 678.- It will require the Chief of the Detall to pass, daily, at ten o'clock in the morning, a magazine to the various departments of the ship, and the account of being found is ready to be reviewed by him; frequently, he must personally make this inspection without concealing any fault.

Article 679.- It will take care that the Head of the Detall inspect the kitchen and its utensils daily, as well as the people's ranches, providing that the ranch cabs will witness, in turn, all ministry of food to be done to the crew.

Article 680.- It will monitor, with specialty the cleaning of the boats and the general arrangement of the same, having their crew exercised in the corresponding maneuvers, as the good condition and handling of the vessels contribute to the prestige of the ship's personnel.

Article 681.- You will require the Surgeon Doctor to pass you, through the ducts due, every day, at eight in the morning, a written part, in which you express the class and name of the Officers and sick people, as well as the nature and likely duration of the illness they suffer.

Article 682.- You will be responsible for the instruction, discipline, and conduct of your crew, whose desertion will be charged to you, provided that you proceed with a lack of care. In this virtue, it will be necessary for all precautions to be taken to avoid it, and for only those who correspond to them in the day to be free to the land, excluding those of misconduct and for which it is necessary to stop on board for any reason. When in any service you do not have security on the crews of the smaller vessels, you may order them to be guarded by an Officer or Aspirant.

Article 683.- When you have to communicate orders superior to any individual in your ship's endowment, you must do so immediately, not by delaying your transmission, but by reason of justified and under their responsibility.

Article 684.- Prwill be the most attentive to the conservation of the health of its crew and to the toilet of the ship, avoiding that, without justified cause, the long time is exposed to the sun, rain or dew.

Article 685.- Whenever any compliance with the envelope of your ship is licensed, you will monitor the license to be delivered to you for the conduct, value, intelligence, health status and time served by your orders.

Article 686.- Whenever a Chief, Officer or individual of the crew is separated from the ship for any reason, he will instruct the Accountant to issue a certificate to him or her record the date until it is paid and if you owe any amount, explaining its origin.

That document must have Vo. Bo. and it will be delivered to the interested party, as without the presentation of it, no Office of Finance or Accounting of the Navy will make any payment for you to account.

Article 687.- When any death occurs on board, it shall make a record of the record in which all the circumstances of the event are recorded in detail, in order to make it serves the party to the respective authority and the civil effects to which there is a place. It shall also order that the garments and objects left by the fining be invented, so that they may be delivered to the appropriate person, remaining in the possession of the Master of Arms or of those who do their times; except for the case of danger of contagion, in which it will send the sea as strictly necessary. If any individual of the ship's crew dies, the costs of burial shall be on behalf of the National Erarium.

Article 688.- When you have been absent for a few months from the port of your payment matrix, as soon as you return to the order of the Accountant you present in the respective office, on the same day of arrival, the ship's maturity budgets, so that if someone on the crew is owed their assets, or if they have been paid for, they are paid without the slightest delay.

Article 689.- Whenever I find another ship belonging to the National Navy on the high seas, as soon as I distinguish it from its number. You will also check if you will find another ship whose badge is the highest ranking official.

Article 690.- It will be your duty to comply and make your subordinates comply with everything that the Navy and National Merchant Navy Regulations command.

Article 691.- In the country and outside the Department's Head, provided that by any serious cause the Second Commander or any of the Officer in charge has to cease. exercise of your commission, order the respective delivery to which you follow in seniority or rank, subject to giving soon notice when you return to the point of your destination.

Article 692.- When you are in an infested port, you will pay special attention to the doctor or doctors who are on your orders, take all necessary precautions to avoid the contagion.

Article 693.- Distribute the service between the officers with equality and according to the number of them, ensuring that their hours of food are not interrupted.

Article 694.- In order for the guards to always be made by the Officers to whom it corresponds in turn, it will make for the fortuitous occasions to remain on board the sufficient number of to cover the service.

Article 695.- It will not allow the Chief of the Detall and the Officer of the War Corps to follow him in employment or seniority, to be absent from the ship at the same time, if not for service issues.

Article 696.- Whenever there are two Surgeon General, care that one of them remains on the ship while the other is free.

Article 697.- When your judgment is not prejudiced, you will be able to split your crew into three or more guard shifts.

Article 698.- For no reason will it allow for hours of work to be separated from on board the Officers and crew for matters not of service, nor that of night in any case remain on land without the respective permission.

Article 699.- On the days outlined for the ride, you will take care that the individuals of the crew wear the uniform of the Regulation and that they do not carry with them any faces or weapons. You will also be careful that the boats that are designated for return are on the dock or in your own place, at the ordered time.

Article 700.- In order to know the number of francs that have been granted permission to go ashore, you will take care that the Chief of the Detall will write his classes and names in a special book, expressing the time at which each must be presented on board.

Article 701.- It will assist all of the faena of importance, distributing the people as agreed; and to make sure that the provisions that dictate are executed faithfully, it will Officers move to where necessary, both to monitor the faenas and to inform you that these have been verified in the ordered manner, or to give account of the new developments, because if by default in the fulfillment of their orders produces any accident, it will not be enough the apology to have arranged what came, if you have not done so much as to lead to its exact execution.

Article 702.- During your stay in port, and choosing the days of the week you create convenient, you will have the Officers of your ship have academies on Navigation, Theoretical and practical maneuver, Artillery, Ordering and Regulations of the class, for whose purpose, will ask the Secretary of War and Navy, modern works on the most important of the profession.

Article 703.- In the mornings, when there are no extraordinary jobs, you will examine the people in your combat positions, recognize the condition of the battery, its state of preparation and safety, and the uniform appearance of its crew, with the practice of carrying out certain exercises of arms as a whole, by brigades or guards, exercises which will last as long as it deems necessary, in order to be reached as soon as possible, perfect instruction in all military services of the ship.

Article 704.- You will do that once a week, when time permits, run by all the crew, with their Officers in their posts, a general combat zafarruck, for they are all habituated to their duties.

Article 705.- If you have on board steam boats, you will examine your boilers and machinery to make sure that they are in good service, and in terms of their helmets and Those of the boats that are sized will make them arrive frequently in the water to see if they have any defects.

Article 706.- When, in your opinion, the preservation of the machines or boilers requires it, you can send the ovens to light and put them in motion, after the permission of the Chief above who is dependent, if it is found in the port.

Article 707.- On mixed vessels, you will also verify that operation, when sailing at least twice in summer and once in winter, taking advantage of the port inputs and outputs, and also doing so when you have stopped steaming for three months.

Article 708.- Take special care that when the powder, pomegranate, or liquor panols are opened, all possible precautions are taken to avoid a disaster that could be caused by the carelessness of those appointed for these delicate faenas. It shall also ensure that the projectiles, gunpowder, sprinkles, and other flammable or explosive materials are always found in their respective panols, and for no cause in the batteries or covers, except as expressed in Article 764.

Article 709.- You will always be aware of the repairs needed by the ship's machines and boilers, and of the time of its duration, so that their time is met. Comments on the service gift.

Article 710.- If you independently have a need to enter a dam, make a charge or another repair, you will be directed to the branch office by the quickest way, asking for instructions, and shall proceed according to the instructions received. Where, due to the lack of violent communications, and the urgency of the case, it is necessary to verify the necessary repairs on its ship, without prior consultation and approval, it may have the funds available on board for that purpose; and where in the same circumstances it is necessary for the salvation of the ship in danger, which rises to levee, repair breakdowns or to carry out another repair which the fortuitous situation demands, may have for it any fund that has in cash, if there is none intended for the effect, and still contract the work and defer its payment while requesting and receiving sufficient money. In the two cases that have been foreseen, the first conduit should be used to address the Secretariat of the branch and to give it a detailed account of its determinations and the justified causes in which they are based, always trying to obtain the greatest economies in the costs that are available to you.

Article 711.- If the repair or fairing is not done by contract, and the ship remains on its orders, it shall employ its own people as far as possible, or that of other vessels of the Armed men who find themselves at the same point, provided that their commanders are able to have part of their personnel with that object. In the event of being forced to take workers, he shall take care that the salaries assigned to them are the currents in the place where he is situated; he shall fix the number of men to be occupied, and the hours of his entry and exit; and he shall monitor that the Guard officers and the respective office of charge take note of the assistance of these operators and of the work they perform, so that the Contador of the vessel can carry out an accurate account of the wages that they are due.

Article 712.- Whenever a ship enters the Government's dock or port to clean or fish, the Head of the establishment shall be the one to exercise command in all matters. the work to be carried out; but the ship's commander shall retain the powers of inspection which it grants to him, in the case of construction, Article 647. The same rules shall be observed when the fairing, repair or modification is made afloat; and in both cases, it shall be the obligation of the Commander of the auxiliary vessel to the establishment with its personnel, vessels and other elements with which it counts.

Article 713.- When, being in a foreign port, there will be a failure in your ship, in stranded or other accident, and I will need some assistance, which you otherwise cannot obtain, If there are no violent means of communication to ask for and to receive instructions from the Secretariat of the branch, and the case is urgent, you will be able to request the help of the local authorities or of the naval ships of friends, surts in the port, giving part detailed to the aforementioned Secretariat, including certified copies of the trades the effect would have been changed.

Article 714.- If for lack of particular establishments in the foreign port where it is located, and for the same circumstances of urgency and lack of communication routes as provided for in the previous article, viere specified to occur, without the superior authorization, to an arsenal or workshop of the Government of a friend nation, will address the Chief of them, and with tact and mesure, will ask them to provide him with what he needs; and must be, in such circumstances, more Scrupulous in the way of carrying his notes, to account for the Head of who depends.

Article 715.- Every three months will yield detailed reports on anchors, chains, service and respect candles, machines, boilers, artillery, gunpowder and other parts of the ship, and very particularly on those who need prompt repair for the service.

Article 716.- Special care will be taken with the balding pumps and other frequent-use accessories on board, noting the amount of water they draw up to the day and running each other. Two months the Kingston valves and flood taps.

Article 717.- In the shipment of food, it will be monitored that these are of good quality, and that for no reason will the armed ration be diminished that the law assigns to the crew, nor the one of the passengers that leads, giving order in writing to minister to the aforementioned transport individuals.

Article 718.- Follow all the instructions given by the Secretariat of the branch, as soon as it relates to the consumption of the equipment of your ship, for combat or Zafarrcho exercises.

Article 719.- To avoid a fire in fuel shipments, it will monitor that it is not wet and that on board it is kept dry, ordering its stowage so that it is consume first the rest of the previous existence. When coal is acquired for the vessel, it shall take special care not to receive it. In case it is delivered to it by the Government's storekeepers, it shall give immediate notice to the chief of staff of the person who is dependent.

Article 720.- You will not receive transportation effects, without the express order of the superior Chief of whom you depend; but if the military or civil authorities entrust you with driving some and there is no in the port where telegraphic communication is found to consult the case to the superiority and to receive the corresponding authorization, it may embark the effects in question, provided that the conditions of the navigation to be made by the vessel, refusing to the requested transport, if required the circumstances. In the case of the transport of national funds, they will be received well packaged and will be the responsibility of the Contador, who will form for security, the necessary knowledge, with the Vo. Bo. of the Commander.

Article 721.- Whenever you are in a foreign port making a clean, clean of funds or traveled, you will not allow the landing of your vessel's effects or equipment. charges, without prior knowledge of the respective charge officers, who shall be required to witness such duties. At national ports, the landing shall be carried out when the head of the staff or the Secretariat of the branch orders the landing, unless unforeseen circumstances require them to be removed from on board, in which case they shall verify without waiting for the order respective, subject to official communication to the appropriate person.

Article 722.- On the high seas and in port where there is no Consul, the Commander is authorized to exercise the functions of that, with respect to the National Merchant Navy, in their crews are concerned.

Article 723.- If you find yourself in a foreign port, you will be presented with Mexican sailors, resources or sick, you can receive them on board, even if you have your complete. If they are fit for the service, they may fill in the vacancies which they have; prior to their consent; and if they are not suitable or they do not want to contract, they shall be considered as passengers, learning that in both cases they remain. admitted on condition of being subjected to the Navy's Regulations and Regulations, during their stay on board.

Article 724.- For no reason shall he permit residence on board any family, nor shall he give passage to those of the officers, crew or individuals, without prior permission of the Chief of who is dependent or the Secretary of the branch.

Article 725.- Abroad will be a precise condition of the order of the Secretariat or written requisition of the Consul, to bring the Republic in quality of passengers to families or missing individuals from resources, who request it to be repatriated. This precept shall only apply when the ship comes from a foreign port for the country, and provided that the character of its commission does not prevent the carriage of passengers.

Article 726.- For no reason shall it receive on board in quality of prisoners the seamen or individuals who are consigned to it, without a judgment or request from a competent authority in National port or the Consul of the Republic abroad.

Article 727.- It will make passengers, whatever their category, subject to the existing police regulations, orders and economic provisions of the ship, and not intervene in the affairs of the service, nor do they murmure with respect to the service.

Article 728.- When after setting sail I will find on board a strange person, without the respective authorization to give it to the authority of the first port or national land that touch; and to avoid these cases, will make the Master of Arms, before leaving the port, pass a requisition in all the departments and sections of the ship.

Article 729.- When civil or military authorities request the means to practice some judicial proceedings relating to their deputies, on board or in land, they shall be provided with no impediment; but in no case shall they allow such subs to be apprehended on their ship and removed from him, their employment or private of the perception of their assets, without prior order of the Head of depends.

Article 730.- It will soon and effectively provide the Treasury authorities with effective assistance, provided that they are permitted by the orders or commissions they have, and may still leave the anchorage to a requirement for them; in which case the practice of this extraordinary service shall be their responsibility.

Article 731.- It will permit the acknowledgments that those authorities will try to make on their ship; and if it will result in any officer or crew being guilty of contraband, will put the fact to the attention of the Secretariat of the branch or the Head of who depends, in order to practice the investigations, be punished the offender as appropriate. From any incident concerning these recognitions, you will notice your immediate superior.

Article 732.- You will not allow any person, representing the authority of a foreign State, to attempt to conduct on board any act that is a consequence of the right of sovereignty and which attacks the inviolability of the vessel. In such a virtue, as long as it has means of resistance, it shall prevent any foreign power from carrying out acts of police investigation or any other jurisdiction.

Article 733.- When an armed ship of a friendly nation needs non-war aid, it shall provide them without delay, except where it has contrary instructions. of the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 734.- It will be passed to the Head of who is dependent, in the first opportunity, on the relation of expenses or objects used to give or receive assistance, seeking to correspond or to give back in the most decorative form the services that They lend to him, and not admitting if he lends them, nothing that can offend the dignity of the Navy.

Article 735.- When you receive output order, you will carefully examine all the items of consumption and spare, preventing them from being placed in the respective departments; and Any defect in them or they are not in conformity with the orders, will of course give account to their immediate superior, specifying the causes of it and the names of the Officers that formed the commission of purchases, to constitute them responsible of the consequences.

Article 736.- Before you set sail, you will have the Charge Officers give you, through the Head of the Detall, a written part that their respective departments are provided with all the necessary effects in accordance with the general statement of office. Where there are deficiencies, it shall, if possible, provide the remedy and shall provide the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 737.- As a general rule, it shall not be made to the sea without having on board at least one month of provisions, for its full endowment.

Article 738.- It will take care that the Defeat Officer has arranged the needle perturbation tablets, masterful, logbook and other on board; that he makes the astronomical observations necessary for the correction that often has to be done in the detours, and that it carries the stopwatch diaries in due form.

Article 739.- On foreign trips, the Doctor of the ship will be provided with the respective health patent, without which it must not leave, except in the case of force majeure or soon service that prevents it.

Article 740.- At sea, it will cause the Officers and Aspirants to execute daily operations and calculations necessary to determine latitude, longitude, azimuth, markups and polls, using the instruments and tables of your particular property.

Article 741.- If you have to sail to sail, you will not leave the anchorage without making sure that people know their fates in maneuver and know how to hold candles, take curls, Destroy artillery, boats, boats and woods of respect.

Article 742.- You will be careful to make all the annotations that are prevented in the daily books of the ship; and when you visit foreign countries it will make them annotated also the data it can acquire about the warships they hold, and how much news concerning the branch it deems appropriate to supply to the Government.

Article 743.- It will take care that its Officers and Aspirants take account of the defeat and form daily and extract from whatever happens; it will frequently examine and rectify the sliding measures, ampoules, errors of compasses, stopwatches and other instruments; attending, if they sail in Escuadra, not to be placed in hours of observation in a way that would hinder another ship to do its own, and in all cases will work its Point per se, to be in the position to take the best match in case of doubt.

Article 744.- In all the trips you make, you will try to economize the most fuel, without diminishing the walk you have been determined. To this end it will frequently study the draught, stowage, sea or wind effects by the bow, stern or costings, the ordinary coal consumption according to the pressure to which the boilers work, and the expansions, so that it can know to fixed point the greater the time of the fuel to be carried on board.

Article 745.- In ordinary navigation it will not allow the already determined pressure to rise, unless the bad weather or other unforeseen cause forces it to force the machine, noting this circumstance in the journal of the same and logbook.

Article 746.- In long navigations, you will try to carry all the pieces of respect of the machine, tree and velamen that are placed in the warehouses, and in all cases you will be particularly careful that they are in good status of the mugs, anchors, tackle and boats.

Article 747.- When you navigate, and especially at night, you will have people in service of service or stops, to immediately give part of anything you discover on the horizon or at sea.

Article 748.- If you are required to arrive on a trip to another port that is indicated or permitted by your instructions, you will be in the shortest possible time, giving First opportunity account for the cause and duration of the lease.

Article 749.- Navigating in Escuadra, you will be careful to retain your position in the order of training assigned by the Commander in Chief, without increasing or decreasing the walking, or change the orderly course, unless it was forced to do so by force majeure. In dark nights or fog nights, you will use all the regulatory signals for the other ships to know your situation.

Article 750.- If you navigate in Escuadra you will be separated from your defeat, you will be directed as soon as possible to the point that you have been designated; in the concept that you must justify that their separation was caused by force majeure and not by carelessness or failure to comply with the higher orders, as in these cases it will incur the corresponding responsibility.

Article 751.- Navigating in Escuadra, will not send a signal to the ship, unless to repeat the badge and in the cases that are later detailed, or with permission of the Commander in Chief.

Article 752.- In Escuadra, you will communicate to the Commander in Chief, by signal or other means, the approach of a ship or hazard by the bow.

Article 753.- Navigating in Escuadra or Division, will make the signs of discovery, observing the preventions that are in the plan of them. When you have been ordered to hunt for a ship, or for any other reason you may be separated from the Escuadra until you lose sight of it, to be incorporated you must do so following the defeat that allows you to find the one in the shortest possible time.

Article 754.- Whenever in suspicious circumstances, as found on the high seas, you approach a foreign warship, or when it is the one who will approach you, put its people in combat zafarrancho to make sure of the peaceful intentions of the sighted ship; but preventing these precautions from being revealed by some outside act and with them fear and mistrust.

Article 755.- When you enter a national port where there is a top-of-command badge, you will ask for permission to anchor, not communicating with land without knowledge of the respective Head; and shall not turn off the fires of the machine until ordered, and may do so when the ship is well moored in its anchorage, in case of not being in the Official Port of greater category or command.

Article 756.- The Comandante will not be obliged to take practical in national ports, but when in their judgment it is necessary; and abroad they will take it, if there is, subject to the relevant provisions in force at each port.

In all cases, they will let the practicalities work according to their intelligence, as soon as they relate to the rumps and the ship; but without allowing them to give the voices for the maneuver or to do machine signals, as they shall only transmit their instructions to the Commander or Guard Officer to order their execution.

Article 757.- Even when the practicalities are responsible for the failure of the stranding, boarding or ignorance of the position of the bass and direction and intensity of the currents, when Under his instructions, the Commander, assisted by his Officers, will monitor the way of working of the practice to make the observations of the case and still to oppose his indications when he considers them exposed to some of those failures, because the fact of carrying out practical will not exempt the Commander, in Case of damage or loss of the vessel. The services of the practicalities shall be paid in accordance with the established rates, the services being counted from the time they embark until they leave the vessel properly anchored.

Article 758.- If at sea a warship or merchant requests trailer, the Commander may grant it when without endangering his or her vessel or crew. The following circumstances: that the ship is in imminent danger, that the available elements, the carrying of its vessel, the power of the machine, the distance to be towed, the existing coal, the commission that it performs and the circumstances of sea and wind are compatible to be able to deliver this aid. In the case of not being able to tow, it will be limited to the rescue of the crew and passage to drive it to the first port it touches.

Article 759.- After fondling you will have an obligation to make an official visit to the Navy and Army authorities in the port, when they are superior or equal to their own; but if they are lower category, send a subaltern to comply with this formality.

Article 760.- After you arrive in port and receive from the Chief of the Detall the orders to replenish the consumption of food, fuels, supplies, etc., that you have made in the sea, will deliver them to the Head of who depends, to be authorized as it is prevented and the necessary purchase is acquired. In the case of loose vessels, and in ports where the authority of those who are dependent does not reside, if the replacement of such effects is urgent, the Commanders may be authorized, provided that the payment is to be made from the quantities of The vessels for that object are available.

Article 761.- At the end of each trip, you will authorize with your approval the machine journal presented to you by the respective Charge Officer, making sure that it has been carried out in due form and with accuracy, and responsible to that Officer of any omission you notice.

Article 762.- When taking a port or anchorage and during its stay in it, it will record in detail the geographical position, variation of the needle, winds and current currents, In order to enter, quality of the nurseries and water, elements of repair of hull and machine, and how much data will be necessary to make known the points that I visit, accompanying the plans or sketches that must be lifted by the Officers in -when time and circumstances permit, in order to render their Account shall be taken of all by the conduits due to the Secretariat of the branch, leaving in the file on board a copy of the notes referred to.

Article 763.- Finding the view of the enemy, if you do not have a seat on the order of battle, you will then enter the reserve, to go to the place where the Respective head; giving aid to the damaged vessels and towing them to enter into action, if the Commanders could be able to do so.

Article 764.- Determinate the number of rockets, quantity of gunpowder and grenades, which in safe place must be out of their respective panols in order to make signals and break the fire.

Article 765.- In general, your position in combat will be over the bridge, even if you have embarked on a higher head, and you will point out, according to the plan, the position of the other officers. If he is injured and required to retire, the officer to whom it corresponds will take his place, to continue the action, not to have to arbitrate definitive resolution, like to abandon the combat, to leave the hunt of the enemy that flees, to surrender or any other of consideration, without consultation and express order of the Commander, to whom he will learn about the state of his ship and reasons that will oblige him to what he proposes, while not finding him unable to answer him or that he has done so, being his command. only the responsibility of the result in either of these two cases.

Article 766.- In combat and sailing in Escuadra or Division, you will not attack the enemy, until you are given the respective signal by the Head of who depends, nor will you abandon the combat to make some prey, without prior order.

Article 767.- You must fight up to the extreme limit of your forces, against any other superior, so that your defense is still honored; if possible, you will be stranded in A friend or contrarian, before giving up, when there is no next risk of the luggage being lost in the shipwreck; and even after being stranded, it will be his duty to defend the ship, and finally to burn or destroy it, to prevent the enemy from leaving Nickname him.

Article 768.- If you have to address the enemy, you must not leave the ship, whose main object is to be preserved, by assigning to your Second or other Officer of the War, without having to stick to the antiquities, so that I pass on board the opposite with the number of marineria, and troop that I will judge on purpose.

Article 769.- If an anti-ship in combat flag, the Commander of the most immediate commander will send a War Body Officer with armed people to take possession of the, unless the superior of the Chief designates another vessel with that object. If in these instants he raises the flag again and continues to bathe, it will be attempted to destroy him without any regard for having violated the laws of war.

Article 770.- Whenever you have caught a ship from the enemy, you will take all possible precautions to prevent it from recovering. Already possesionado of him, he will tranship to his ship all the Officers and a part of the contrarian crew, sending from his luggage the necessary one for the service of the other ship, whose command will entrust to the Officer of the Body of War that I will consider more to purpose for his fitness in combat and marine experience.

Article 771.- The prisoners held for the causes expressed in the above articles, will be treated on board the ship of their command, with humanity and courtesy, ordering that It is also necessary to rationalize the use of the essential effects of their welfare, without prejudice to the establishment of the necessary surveillance to prevent their escape or to make hostile demonstrations.

Article 772.- Concluded the combat, it will be your duty to order the repair, as far as possible and immediately, of all the faults that you have suffered, to be able to enter again in combat; it will distribute properly the people who have left it, in the artillery, machine, rigging, panols and other places where it believes it is necessary to replace the casualties, taking note of the war, fuel, food and water existing.

Article 773.- In official part it will give the Secretariat of the branch or authority of the one who depends, of everything that happened in the fight, specifying the acts of value in detail who have executed their officers and crew, and including nominal death and injury relationships.

Article 774.- When the ship of its command is tarnished in any boarding, hunting or other important service function, it will surrender, through the appropriate conduits, to the Secretariat of the class, detailed relationship of what happened, trying to illustrate with graphic diagrams the position of the enemy ship and its own, delay and distance from that, direction of the wind, sea state and configuration of the coast, if it is found, with all the details that tend to clarify what happened. It shall also take care to mention in such cases the officers of its vessel who have distinguished themselves in them, as well as the baggage individuals who have contributed to the successful success of the operation.

Article 775.- If the ship of its command is carried and sighted the enemy, it shall endeavour to avoid action; but if it is forced to surrender or to combat, it shall opt for the latter, using all the means on board to damage the person, and may set his ship on fire after landing the people, unless he has orders to the contrary, in which case his responsibility will be saved.

Article 776.- If the circumstances of the combat force you, upon beginning this one, to raise your flag, you will take special care, before verifying it, of inusing or throwing the water. how much the object can be useful to the enemy.

Article 777.- If in remote and sparsely communicated sites with the Republic, you will discover signs of war, however slight they may be, take the necessary precautions to put on the coat of surprises.

Article 778.- When in time of war navigated by unknown rivers, canals or coasts, it will always keep on board a practical one. If you have to send a boat to be issued, you will give the orders to the commissioned officer, who will take care of all the necessary supplies, weapons and supplies.

Article 779.- You will avoid boarding and stranding with great care, because of the faults caused you will be taken care of, if you do not justify having done with foresight and intelligence how much was possible to avoid them. Foresight is understood, the anticipated knowledge not to be determined without necessity in situations in which the approach is inevitable, taking their maneuvers, when it is feared, as prevented by the Regulation to avoid boarding in the sea.

Article 780.- If the approach occurs between a Navy ship and another merchant, without any repair of the breakdowns caused by the available elements, it will name a Commission of three Officers who have not been on their guard, so that, being entirely impartial in the matter, they practice a thorough examination of the damaged vessel, they do not want if the rules of the Regulation have been complied with in order to avoid the sea, raise circumstantial information of what has happened, and value the repairs to the case where the claim for damages will be filed.

Article 781.- The previous document will form three copies with the respective authorization, of which one will be delivered to the merchant ship's Captain, another will be forwarded to the Secretary of the branch, remaining the last in the file of the ship. If the merchant vessel is damaged and repairs are made, it shall require its certified captain to forward it to the same Secretariat.

Article 782.- You shall be obliged to give written part to the Chief of whom you are dependent or to the Secretariat itself, of any breakdown, varada, or accident occurring on the ship of your command, specifying its causes, the extent of the damage and the measures it has taken to remedy them, in part or in a radical way, and will make the Guard officer write it in the logbook.

Article 783.- It will proceed in the same way when boarding between Navy ships.

Article 784.- In case of loss of your ship or any other disaster that puts you in the need to abandon it, you will be the last one to leave your board, trying to to save passengers who drive and individuals from their crew, as well as the most important values, books and documents in the ship's archives. Already on the ground, it will make all of its endowment collect the objects that it throws the sea on the beach.

Article 785.- Both in domestic and foreign ports, you will be particularly careful to preserve all objects that have been saved, to be delivered appropriate to the appropriate extent.

Article 786.- Only in the case of illness, injury or other justified cause, will be exempted from presenting with all those who have left their ship, to the military authority in the ports of the Republic, or consular of the most immediate port abroad.

Article 787.- The Commander shall be solely responsible for the breakdowns suffered by the ship of his command, for stranded or any other accident in the course of navigation, for stranding or boarding during manoeuvres to take or leave a anchorage, and within ports for lack of precautions in the event of bad weather or for having its ship badly moored, unless it justifies that such breakdowns were caused by causes of force majeure. Therefore, without urgent need, you should not take or leave a anchorage with bad weather or covered time, let alone when you do not have a perfect knowledge of it; you must ask for practical whenever there is, and otherwise take the precautions that are necessary for your judgment.

When you anchor in port in which you tree the sea with bad weather and open radings, you will do it in places where there is sufficient background to prevent the ship from touching on the arfads and free of the bass, in order to ensure that in the case of garrear there is time to amend the anchorage or to increase the number of anchors.

If, due to special circumstances, you are obliged to anchor in a few places, you will observe to take the precautions that the professional practice advises in such places. cases, should not remain in the anchorage more than the strictly indispensable time, and in case of bad weather to amend it or to abandon it if necessary.

Article 788.- Abroad will guide its provisions as prescribed to Commanders in Chief, as long as it is not at the orders of a superior.

Article 789.- Finding independent and outstanding with the ship of its command abroad, it will only allow the landing and return to the country, of the individuals of the endowment that are found under the following conditions:

I. Have completed the time of their engagement and are not indispensable for their services on board.

II. To be useless for the service, according to the optional opinion.

III. Mediate important circumstances that require the prompt return to the Republic, of an individual inmate of a crime, when the competent War Council cannot be formed on board to judge him, after consulting the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 790.- After a long absence from the Nation, if I find Navy ships, you will be especially careful to learn about them from the most recent provisions; and shall promptly request the Secretariat of the branch to be issued during its absence.

Article 791.- When you find yourself isolated and working independently, you may have news of a shipwreck in the sea or near the coast, it may occur to the place of the disaster to lend the aid which is possible, after warning the Secretariat of the branch, and this provided that there are no other special elements in the port for which the Federal authorities and the shipowners or consignees may be available; is not very distant from the port, so that it can within 24 hours go out to give the aid and return; that it is not carrying out any commission of the service and that it has no special orders to remain in its anchorage. In the case of a vessel meeting, it shall proceed in accordance with the instructions given to it by the Head of the person responsible, or in agreement with the Head of Bay in the case of being on the loose. The same rules will be observed when required by federal authorities to provide aid in cases of shipwrecks, fires, or countermeasures.

When it comes to cases not provided for in this article, you will be directed to the Head of who is dependent or to the Secretariat of the branch, in consultation with the permission to go out to give aid.

Article 792.- Then the Commander is satisfied that the periodic documents presented by the Chief of the Detall, are accurate and in due form, will authorize them with their (a) a copy of the vessel's file shall be submitted in duplicate, and shall be sent in duplicate.

Article 793.- One of the attentions to which you must give preference under your closest responsibility, is not to stop giving course, for any reason or pretext, to requests that by the appropriate conduits, they shall reach him, in order not to prejudice, in the least, the interests of those who are subordinate to him.

Article 794.- As a general rule, in any request of a Chief or Officer, to which you have to take a course, the Commander shall report to the calce and accompany it, the sheet of services of the person concerned, closed until the day of his referral. In the requests of individuals of the crew, it will place the same report, accompanying copy of the contract of engagement and fact sheet of the interested party, closed until the date of its shipment.

Article 795.- In the reports referred to in the previous article, it will settle the data that is conducive to the resolution of the matter, and in view of them it will issue its opinion of a clear and concise way. In the case of an absolute, unlimited, temporary or recess license, you will also express, in your report, if the interested party owes something to the Erarium for any reason.

Article 796.- Any instance that has been denied by a higher disposition, cannot be repeated, or even less so, until the last one year.

Article 797.- The Commander must strictly monitor the conduct of the vessel's Accountant, and at least twice every month, without prejudice to the conduct of the employees of the Treasury, in accordance with the Regulations and provisions of the class.

On that visit, the Commander will not be limited to verifying the cash existence, but will review the operations carried out since the date of the last inspection, will also examine the They shall, in duplicate, transmit the respective courts to the Secretary of War and the Navy, giving them the quickest, if any, differences or omissions that they may encounter.

SIXTH TITLE

From the Medical Subinspector or Department

Article 798.- Take the name of the Subinspector of the Escuadra or Departamento, the Chief of Naval Health in charge of the sanitary service of the ships that he has in it, and shall have upon their orders the physicians, Pharmacists and Nurses who have been boarded or who are within the jurisdiction of the Department.

Article 799.- The Subinspectors of Escuadra or Department, in addition to the natural subordination that they owe to the heads of those who depend, will recognize in the optional and regulatory of your service, to the Head of this service, passing on all the news, states and proposals that you judge for the service that is entrusted to you.

Article 800.- You must fill in the following duties, under the orders of the Commander in Chief of who are dependent:

I. Monitor the professional part of all the doctors and employees of the branch, bearing in mind, through the Chief of Staff, the faults they will notice.

II. Recommend and submit to the consideration of the Commander in Chief, the appropriate measures to prevent or to cut epidemic diseases and to seek the welfare of the injured and the sick on the ships.

III. Inform, when ordered, about the hygienic conditions of vessels that are little on purpose to be allocated to the service of commissions in certain climates, duly checked.

IV. to carry a book on the health status of the crew on the vessels of the Escuadra or Department to which they belong, so that from him the news can be extracted that every three months must be given to the Secretariat of the branch, through the Commander-in-Chief of who is dependent, whose news will be sent for examination to the Naval Health Service Sub-inspector.

V. Chair the meetings that need to be held, to discuss the treatment of severe cases of disease, in order to execute surgical operations in the individuals of the Escuadra or Department.

VI. Require, after a combat, the Doctors of the vessels that have taken part in it, a relation of the dead and injured to accompany it to the party that must render to the Commander in Chief through the Chief of Staff.

VII. To perform all duties compatible with your profession and with the charge that the Secretary of the branch or the Commander in Chief has pointed out to them.

Article 801.- The Medical Subinspector of Escuadra or Department may not order any recognition in the individuals serving on the vessels of the Escuadra or Department, without written order of the Commander-in-Chief. The same procedure shall be used to issue certificates to the Heads, Officers, Sailor or Invalid Soldiers, in order to qualify for leave, withdrawal or awards, or to appear in military or civil trials.

Article 802.- Each quarter will render reserved reports of all Doctors who are on board, on board or on land, belonging to the Naval Health Service, so that such reports are taken into account in promotions.

Article 803.- The Chief of Staff will pass on the news delivered to him by the Embarked Doctors, as well as orders for spare parts or losses of the medicines and useful to his position.

TENTH SEVENTH TITLE

of Shipped Surgeons

Article 804.- On ships of war, the number of Doctors concerned will be shipped, subject to the budget of their envelopes; they will belong to the Naval Health Service or to the Military Health, depending directly on the Heads of such Services and the Senior Officers of the Navy whose orders they serve.

Article 805.- In the Stables, Divisions or Departments, a shift of on-call doctors to meet needs will be established by the Chief of Staff of the which may occur during the absence of the Doctors of the vessels, and where they are anchored in places where the sea is lifted, one of the optional persons shall remain on board.

Article 806.- Doctors who are on board ships that attend the same port, will visit the sick of the ships that do not have optional, with the convenient frequency, communicating to the pharmacists and nurses of these ships the appropriate instructions for the preservation of the health of their luggage and their conduct in the general accidents that may occur, attending to the service they provide.

Article 807.- On ships in which there is more than one Doctor, the care of the sick will be distributed among them, without prejudice to the journal that must pass the oldest daily to make sure that all fulfil their duty and give them timely warnings about the regime that they follow.

Article 808.- The nursing visit and the journal referred to in the previous article will be passed to the hours determined by the Commander of the ship.

Article 809.- The highest category or seniority among the Doctors of a ship, will hold the conduct of others and that of pharmacists and nurses, admonishing them and correcting them when they have any fault, and must in any case give part to the Commander.

Article 810.- The lower-class or seniority physician among those on a ship, or the pharmacist, will be careful to spare the medicines and instruments, as well as the Surgical utensils and bandages, whose preservation and good condition will be responsible, without this circumstance preventing the most category or age from exercising due vigilance, both in the effects of the Doctor, and in those corresponding to the to the pharmacist and nurse.

Article 811.- Every Doctor who is destined for a ship and receives the respective order of boarding, will of course be presented to the Chief of the One who depends, to be given to acknowledge and take ownership of your employment.

Article 812.- When there is a single Doctor on the ship, he will assume the position, and will pass to the Chief of Detall a daily paper ballot of the order of diet rations and so forth. need the next day, subject to what they prescribe about the regulations in force.

Article 813.- It will be your duty to attend the receipt of medicines, instruments and surgical utensils that have to be carried on board, by charge, loss or replacement, monitoring, under its closest responsibility, that the items and quantities are accurate, and in the best state of service all the effects. He shall refuse to receive anything which he does not believe appropriate, and shall take part in word or in writing, in the circumstances of the case, to the Second Commander of the vessel for the appropriate remedy.

Article 814.- If you find deficiencies in the drugs, diets, and items attached to the class, you will participate in the ship's Commander, so that they are remedied accordingly.

Article 815.- To prevent loss or deterioration of the instruments of surgery and medicines, care to be placed in the ship's kit, and in the absence of it, in a box purpose. The other replacement effects for the charge shall be laid down in a suitable panol to be designated by the Commander.

Article 816.- If, due to scarcity of water, it is necessary to use the one obtained by condensation, it will direct the aeration procedures and the other that advises the science to give you the qualities that make it drinkable.

Article 817.- It will carry a nursing journal, in which the diseases that occur in the ship's personnel will be recorded, particularly in the most notable ones, and express the number and class of patients on the day, as well as the patients on board, with the reflections that occur on the observed evils. From this book he will extract the hospital ballot and daily must give to the Second Commander the circumstantial part to give monthly for the due ducts and whenever he arrives from navigations, even if they are of little duration, to the Chief Top of the Naval Health Service, from whom you depend. On ships that are equipped with two or more Doctors, the one in charge, or the one who does his or her times, will give to the Second Commander on a daily basis the said hospital ballot, expressing in her the movement of high and low nursing, the class and name of the sick and everything that relates to the health service.

Article 818.- When navigating in Escuadra or Division, the sanitary parts will be given to the Chief of Naval Health, once the navigation is completed, and the second Commander of the the daily (s) referred to in the previous Article. If the Escuadra or Division is in port, the parties shall be surrendered as always to the second Commander of the vessel and to the respective Head of Health, whenever he so requests.

Article 819.- It will be your duty to state to the Second Commander of the ship how much you will judge necessary to ensure the conservation and robustness of the crew, suggesting the means that you create convenient to perform them.

Article 820.- Will accompany to the hospital any individual who is ill or seriously injured, to inform the Director or Encharged of the establishment with accuracy, on the origin of the disease or the curative method used, in order for the cure to be carried out, prior to knowledge of the antecedents. In ships where there are several Doctors, the reference obligation shall be the responsibility of the minor category and seniority.

Article 821.- You will frequently visit the sick people who are in the hospital of land, in the hospital of the Escuadra or in private homes, to inform the commander of their condition, either on the occasion of their next departure or with any other object.

Article 822.- When you are boarding food you will ask for the corresponding diet rations, and if you do not minister, you will give part to the Second Commander; but before your departure To the sea do not force him, he will communicate it to the Chief of Naval Health of who depends to arrive to the knowledge of the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 823.- Daily will ensure the good quality of the rations and warn you of what seems convenient to you about the condiment of meals, both diet and convalescence, and what should be taken for those who are sick to those who need to be ministered outside of the general ranch hours. At this time you will need to attend precisely to order the distribution of quantities.

Article 824.- When out of the visiting hours you will be presented with a cure for some injury, before undertaking it will put the case in the knowledge of the Guard Officer, if not urgent; or call on the most immediate Cape of call to give notice to the said Officer, when he judges that he should not delay his assistance to the patient without harming him, declaring the circumstances and essence of the wound, when required by the Judge An instructor who forms the process to be in place.

Article 825.- By the appropriate conduits the changes to be made in the uniform, and the variation in the quantity and quality of the food of the crew, depending on the weather you are in.

Article 826.- You must collect from the Health Offices of the port the patent to be issued when the ship leaves for the foreigner.

Article 827.- When in the ship or port where it is held or remains declared an epidemic or contagious disease, it shall indicate the rational means to conjure, or at least to mitigate the danger. It will draw up a report on the nature of the disease, detailing its causes, symptoms, progress, etc., and accurately indicate the prophylactic means already known or those that suggest its knowledge and experience. It will seek to collect as much data as possible on the epidemic and communicable diseases of remote countries, in anticipation of the case in which it could touch them.

Article 828.- When the epidemic or contagious disease, reigning in the port, has not been communicated to the ships, it will be of its duty to officially advise the Commander of the appropriate measures to prevent the spread of baggage.

Article 829.- At any point and with particularity in foreign countries where you have hospitals of fame, you will try to visit them and meet the great doctors.

Article 830.- You will observe the reining diseases and their healing methods, giving account of their observations to the one who corresponds, when the navigation ends.

Article 831.- Prswill be careful attention to the order of nursing and the grooming and well-being of patients. It will make clothes and mattresses that serve individuals infected with contagious diseases, be isolated and disinfected before reusing them.

Article 832.- You may not certify the diseases of the individuals of the ship, without prior order of the Commander.

Article 833.- Recognizes any volunteer individual who is present requesting a hitch for the service, and will communicate in writing to the Commander the outcome of the recognition.

You must keep the entire crew vaccinated.

Article 834.- Before any individual of the crew, who for serious injuries to the service has the right to request a withdrawal, is disembarked or licensed, he/she will surrender. written to the Commander the relevant report.

Article 835.- After combat, it will duplicate an exact relationship of the dead and injured on board, delivering it to the Commander for its effects.

Article 836.- In any illness, injury or serious contusion, the Doctors of the ship, where there are several physicians, shall consult with each other, keeping the considerations due and without do not in any case of the respect that they should keep the inferior to the superior; being always free each one to follow the indications that conceptué more convenient with the sick that has to his office.

Article 837.- When hospitals are formed at sea or on land for the luggage of a Escuadra, the Commander of the Escuadra shall be appointed by the Commander of the those, on a proposal from the Head of the Naval Health Service.

Article 838.- The Regulation of the Naval Health Service will be complemented by this Ordinance, in its relative part, and in it will consist of the professional services of hospitals, lazaretos, infirmaries, booties, etc., etc.

EIGHTH TITLE

Of Pharmacists

Article 839.- You must fulfill all the duties imposed on you by this Ordinance and the respective Regulations, subject to the orders and instructions you receive from the Doctor of whom you are dependent.

Article 840.- They will be hellbent to contribute to the well-being of patients, making nurses strictly comply with the orders they receive.

Article 841.- You will personally prepare the prescription drugs by the Doctor of whom you are dependent and monitor your administration to the sick, observing the greatest care for comply with the instructions prescribed by the doctor himself and being responsible for any offence they commit, unless they check the prescriptions for error. They will not issue a prescription that does not carry the respective signature and date.

Article 842.- On any ship they are destined for, one or more Nurses will be given as auxiliary, according to the number of crew members, whose Nurses will perform their service agreement with the turn designated by the physician.

Article 843.- At sea, in the absence of a Doctor, they will seek to perform their functions with zeal and prudence, as far as their knowledge is allowed, and in port they will be subject to the instructions to be given by the doctor appointed to visit the sick of the ship.

NINTH TITLE

From The Subinspector of Escuadra, Division, or Department

Article 844.- The Subinspector of Escuadra, Division or Department, will be responsible for the good service of the machines of the ships, which will visit once less each week, and indispensably at the arrival of a ship to the parent of which it depends, to make sure how they are found, of what is consumed and excluded during the trip, and the behavior of the machinists and fogoneros in charge of their handling, conservation and entertainment.

Article 845.- You will effectively fulfill all the commissions that the Secretary of the branch and the Commanders in Chief of the Escuadra, Division or Department will tell you.

Article 846.- You will examine the items that are purchased for the service of the machines, making the observations from when they are not of the required quality.

Article 847.- You will present to your immediate Chief all the measures that in your concept tend to obtain economies in the equipment of the machines and to establish uniformity in the regime of the same, without prejudice to the service.

Article 848.- Vigil that the necessary tools, materials for repairs, articles of ordinary consumption and spare parts are on board the vessels, making the machines and boilers are properly cared for.

Article 849.- You will receive and examine the parts of the Head of Machines, to raise them accordingly, with your observations based on the good service.

Article 850.- Requested from the Chief of Staff who is dependent, permission to make frequent inspections of machines, boilers, carbonages and other departments of his/her class in the ships, providing that the faults that I will notice are corrected and that the repairs are made and the necessary measures are taken, so that the machines and their accessories are always kept in the best state of service.

Article 851.- You will examine the Machine Diaries, requiring the charge Machinists to carry them accurately and without delay, and will present a semi-annual state of the machines to be delivered to the Chief of Staff.

Article 852.- The Chief of Staff of the Escuadra, Division or Department shall be verbally informed of any request made for the provision of the machines and accessories, the purpose of such officials being able to form their own and refer them to the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 853.- It will form the detailed relationships of the works that may need to be carried out on board or on land, either by the Arsignals of the Government or by the individual.

Article 854.- You will daily inspect all jobs that are executed on board or on shore, making sure the good quality of the materials used, and if you notice It shall be communicated immediately to the person concerned, as the sole and exclusive person responsible for the defects of the works, after he has received them.

Article 855.- I will present the charge deliveries of the Chief Machines, noting the defects I will find and giving account to who corresponds.

TITLE TWENTIETH

The Charge Machine

Article 856.- The Machinist destined for this service, will demand that the charge be handed over to him by his predecessor, if possible by operating the machine and all auxiliary devices in the presence of the Machinist. Sub-inspector to make sure the state they are in and point out any fault I will notice. Such delivery shall be made on the basis of a fair inventory of all the duties, considering the tools and accessories, and in the same way must be delivered in turn by transhipment or other cause.

Article 857.- You will be in charge of the existing machine tools and will take accounts of them, as well as those that are received, consumed and excluded. These accounts shall be presented to the team officer in a timely manner, accompanied by the respective book and the orders that are necessary for the replacement of the consumed or excluded.

Article 858.- Under your closest responsibility, you will prohibit any individual from going down to the machine, if you are not an Officer, Aspirant, or I will carry permission from the Commander or Guard Officer.

Article 859.- You will prevent any flammable or explosive items from being introduced into your department. The same precaution must be applied to the cotton stops which are in charge of the cotton, taking care that they are not wet, and that the ones that have been cut from oil will not be kept in other places other than in the ovens; they will also monitor that they do not hang around. in the room of the machine and not put in their immediate vicinity, objects which, at their fall, may cause breakdowns in the machine.

Article 860.- You will take care of the recognition and receipt of the coal and the effects of your charge, as well as the consumption thereof, for which you will carry the necessary books in the form prevented, being able to delegate that obligation to its subordinates when circumstances require; but in such a case it will be their sole responsibility for any defect or omission.

Article 861.- In charge and during the permanence of the machines and boilers on board, you will attend to the entertainment and conservation of them, with the people that you provide to the Arsenal, paying equal attention to the effects of their class that are deposited in the warehouses.

Article 862.- When the complete of the machines and boilers is in the workshop for repair, it will take care of the works that are done and will assist them, and must witness the operation to reassemble these machines and boilers, which will also be carried out when the ship is first assembled, in order to be thoroughly informed of the state and progress of the work and the changes introduced in the installation and the arrangement of some part of the apparatus. Before the repairs are undertaken, you will present the observations that suggest your zeal and practice in the handling of the machines at sea, so that any defects that you have noticed are corrected.

Article 863.- You will not disguise the least lack among your deputies and will cause each to fulfill the duties of their respective jobs.

Article 864.- It will be your obligation to distribute the guards of the Machinists, Roven Cabs and Fogoneros, pointing to each of the corresponding place, whose distribution is place in a box located in the visible place of the machine. From any negligence or fault in the service will give part to the Guard Officer.

Article 865.- For service commissions that have to be performed by their deputies on board or on the ground, it will take the corresponding turn, starting with the most modern ones.

Article 866.- He will prohibit, according to the Second Commander, that none of his subordinates will go ashore in the working hours. The days that you have permission to jump to the ground, you will be required to take off from it, so that only the francs will leave and for no reason those of detent and service.

Article 867.- Every day, at 7 h. 30 m. The second commander of the accidents occurred in the machines during the night, as well as the quantity of coal and effects of use consumed. It shall take from the Second Commander himself the respective order for the time when the cleaning is to be done, in order to match the general of the ship.

Article 868.- It will be your duty to instruct the boarding students, in the use of the parts of the machines and boilers, and in the complete handling of them.

Article 869.- It will make when the Seconds and Terceros Machinists are shipped, they are imposed from the placement and use of each of the keys, valves, communication tubes, parts of the machine, boilers and state of the same.

Article 870.- Manifest respectfully to the Second Commander and Guard Officer, all that is ordered or done in damage to the machine or its dependencies; but always will obey orders emanating from them.

Article 871.- When I notice that it falls to the water boilers of the decks, it will immediately put it in the knowledge of the Second Commander to proceed to calm the The respective cover. It will also prevent heavy things or objects that may deteriorate them from being placed on boilers.

Article 872.- It will take care that the spaces left to the bow and sides of the boilers, are always kept clear, so that they can be improved and preserved in perfect grooming and good state their linings. It shall also take care that the interior cleaning of these boilers is made in the most perfect manner possible, keeping a personal eye on the inlays and fats which have been agglomerated, removed from these boilers and with a speciality from the skies above. the furnaces and parts attacked most directly by the heat.

Article 873.- Daily, at the time of the police magazine, you will make a personal inspection of all the departments of the machine, giving part to the Second Commander of the what's new I'll find. It will also examine the temperature of the carbonages daily, from then on if it is higher than normal.

Article 874.- Care that pumps, hoses, and other fire-extinguishing appliances are always ready for immediate use.

Article 875.- If you are on board distiller for daily water consumption, you will order the Guard Machinists to keep it properly clean and fixed.

Article 876.- You will test the parts of the slope or respect of the machines when they receive them, if possible, on the site where they are to work, to convince them of their good state of service; and if you cannot find out, you will scrupulously rectify its dimensions and form. It shall not make any alteration in the machinery and its accessories, without prior consultation and approval, unless, for extraordinary circumstances, in which one of the parts of the machinery is endangered, it must be operated without delay. In this case you will give part in writing to the Second Commander.

Article 877.- For no reason will it allow more lights than the regulations, or those that are indispensable for good service, in the departments of the machine, taking care that they are maintained with the precautions due.

Article 878.- Stating the ship in port or sailing to the candle with the empty boilers, you must keep them dry, with a slow fire that will turn off as soon as object. This operation will be verified at least once a month.

Article 879.- In addition to the good state of conservation of the machine, it will make a little more of a revolution on a daily basis in port, in such a way that the In the same position as they were at the beginning, they must communicate to the one who corresponds the faults that I will find.

Article 880.- Before you proceed to any repairs that may be made on board, you will make sure that there are any of your subordinates who are capable of executing such repairs. repairs with perfection and possible brevity.

Article 881.- Whenever on board any work on the machine and boilers is verified by individuals of the crew, it will direct you personally if you are not on the ship the Engineer Subinspector; but being present, he will assume the address. If it is executed by private operators, it shall ensure that it is duly taken into account by the Subinspector of the State in which it is located.

Article 882.- When the Commander orders him to do a job on some part of the ship with people on the machine, he will take the necessary instructions from the Second Commander. monitor to be performed diligently and carefully.

Article 883.- Prior notice to the on-call officer, may have in normal circumstances repairs, cleaning, recognition, achique or any other operation on the machines, the duration of which does not exceed two hours; but without permission of the Commander, he may not undertake other work, turn on the ovens or disarm parts of the entity which require more time than the pre-fixed and which do not allow the immediate movement. Where, after the competent authorisation, a piece of importance is to be assembled or disassembled, the work must be witnessed and directed.

Article 884.- The Service Machine or the one that does its times, in urgent cases of fire, varadas, breakages, imminent risk of any individual, warm-ups, escapes water or steam, water in the vessel or lack of this liquid in the boilers, may stop the machines, to pay for the fires, etc., without warning, immediately participating in the officer of the guard, to whom he will express the reason that forced him to to make that determination, so that it can communicate it to the appropriate person.

Article 885.- In cases of accidents on the machines, causing deaths, injuries, breakages in consideration parts, spills or loss of effects, the Machinist of charge or the a guard who witnesses the event, shall be obliged to give an immediate written part to the on-duty officer on the cover, so that he may make his or her own, and the respective record may be lifted.

Article 886.- It will take care that the articles and pieces of respect belonging to his office, are received and stretched with due anticipation to the departure of the ship, so that each object is in place and does not offer difficulty to take it when needed, taking care that the equipment that is not necessary on the trip is delivered to the respective warehouse.

Article 887.- When leaving port or entering it, or when navigating in narrow or foggy channels near coast, when you are running Escuadra evolutions, and in all cases requiring special care to quickly and accurately comply with the orders given from the deck, must be found precisely on the machine, handling it and directing the subs. Apart from the stated circumstances, you will visit the machine at sea of day, and particularly at night, several times, staying in it when some accident or other cause makes your presence necessary.

Article 888.- It will take care that the ovens are not switched on or off, but on the order of the Commander, proceeding before cleaning the machines, with specialty the tubes and boilers and other parts exposed to fire. It will scrupulously examine boilers, cylinders, pumps, valves and other parts, using the procedures that tend to prevent the formation of incrustations.

Article 889.- Halls stops the machines will take care not to be put in motion, if not obeying an order of the Commander or Guard Officer.

Article 890.- The order to turn on the ovens will be communicated to you by the Guard Officer, and immediately received will be constituted on the machine so that everything is ready and fire in the furnaces exactly at the ordered time.

Article 891.- While steam builds up and before getting moving, it will examine the device in its most important details, to make sure it is in a state of operation. in a regular and constant manner, taking care that all loose objects are caught in order to avoid the effects of the balance sheet.

Article 892.- Any omission that I will notice in the service referred to in the two preceding articles, shall be brought to the attention of the Commander by the appropriate conduits for the charges to be made to the infringer.

Article 893.- It will monitor the consumption of coal, oil, bait, coal waste and other articles of daily use, spending them with the economy compatible with the good service of the machines, and shall be liable if those effects are used for another purpose than that which they are intended for, except in writing order of the Commander.

Article 894.- Dara to the Team Officer the relation of the equipment of the charge consumed in the navigation or during its stay in port, specifying the reasons for the consumption.

Article 895.- In the navigations you will be very careful that the water of the boilers does not acquire too much density, for which you will examine twice in each guard salinometers and even more often, if necessary, in order to ascertain the degree of concentration.

Article 896.- It will be vigilant for the Guard Machinists to maintain the water level in the boilers at the corresponding height, and that the degree of water concentration is always less than the one in which incrustations begin to form, for which it shall make use of the continuous and intermittent purges of the boilers, as appropriate.

Article 897.- In normal course, it will take care that the Machinists of the guard do not practice but the extractions entirely indispensable to maintain in the appropriate degree of concentration of water from boilers, thus avoiding superfluous fuel expenditure, which would cause undue and too frequent and abundant extractions.

Article 898.- On the sea will cause the Machinists to carry a guard book, signed by each one at the end of his book, whose book will be presented to the Commander and Defeat Officer, when the trip is taken.

Article 899.- Of any accident or defect occurring on the machine, boilers or dependencies, shall give immediate notice to the Commander. When each singleness is rendered, a ballot shall pass to the Commander himself, in which he expresses: the number of revolutions per minute made during the 24 hours, the amount of coal consumed and existing in carbonages, the pressure, the degree of expansion and the number of Boilers on.

Article 900.- In the Machine Journal, the vessel will record the vessel's draught and the propeller's dive, both when leaving and arriving at port, particularly when coal is made or some cargo is received, the data of which will be provided by the Defeat Officer.

Article 901.- At sunset, the commander shall be informed daily in writing of the state in which the machine, boilers and their dependencies are located, receiving the orders that he has to communicate for the night service.

Article 902.- If when you arrive in port you have to turn off and empty the boilers, you will monitor that the guard machine operates as appropriate to a final stop, arriving with a water level high enough in their boilers; that the furnaces are not unsuccessfully loaded moments before arrival, and that the lubrication with water is suspended to avoid the subsequent oscillation of the parts of the machine.

Article 903.- When the Subinspector of the Escuadra, Division or Department visits the vessel, the Charge Machine shall give you in writing or verbally, all those news that they are within their reach and which tend to demonstrate the effective state of the machine, boilers and their dependencies, and of the documents and articles that you have in your care. If the ship is found outside the Department's Capital, it will transmit to it, through the Commander, the reports that are requested in writing relating to its position, not being able in any case, but by the same conduit, to make some reference to your service.

Article 904.- Menseto inform the Commander of your ship, through the appropriate channels, about the conduct and use of each of the Machinists, Alumni, Cabos de ovens, and Fogoneros, to be present when the reserved sheets of concepts and the respective fact sheets are formed.

Article 905.- Each semester and through the same lines, it will yield some of the damages and repairs that the machines and time spent on those machines have suffered, expressing if the has been executed by people on board or on the ground.

Article 906.- In addition to what is prescribed in the previous article, you will consider in your semi-annual report the following data:

I. Current condition of the machine, in its concept, making special mention of cylinders, valves, air pumps and all essential components.

II. If machines and boilers are new, a detailed indication of how they work, what results have been obtained, and the qualities and defects noted in their operation. Maximum speed that they can sustain for twelve successive hours, sailing with plain sea, and means necessary to achieve this walk.

III. Quantity of coal that may contain the carbonages, and, in general, all the observations that your experience suggests.

Reference data must be logged in the Machine Journal.

Article 907.- Whenever the ship enters the dock or raises to a port to clean its funds or to remedy any damage to the hull or machines, the Charge Machine will examine and carefully recognise Kingston's taps and valves for the service of boilers and capacitors, as well as the discharge tubes of these; and if the vessel is a propeller, the horns, thrust discs, guides or runners, and all the accessories and part of the machine that it is not possible to recognize afloat, leaving them in perfect service status. In the propeller ships, with tubular or trunk machine, you will be careful to keep the packing of the same in perfect condition. It will prevent, by how many means it is at its reach, that in the baldeans and cleanings between sand by the ports and hatches of the quarter of machines or by the well of the propeller. In order to prevent accidents which may occur in the apparatus, it shall not make use of the esmeril or land of any kind in the fishing grounds of any species; and finally, it shall often satisfy the condition of the axles and other parts of iron and steel which are in contact with bronze and with seawater.

TITLE TWENTY-first

Of The Subalternate Machinists

Article 908.- The most category or age of the Machinist, in the absence of the charge, must observe the prescriptions contained in the previous Title, taking care of the preservation and good service status of the machines and all that is connected to them.

Article 909.- The subalternate Machinists will execute at all times the orders they receive from the office. Special care must be taken in the handling of machines, boilers and their dependencies, strictly speaking to the instructions they receive from their immediate superior, to whom they will give timely notice of the accidents that occur.

Article 910.- They may not be absent from the vessel without permission from the Second Commander and knowledge of the Guard Officer, nor shall they be able to deal with, in any case, the work of the profession outside your service.

Article 911.- When you obtain permission to go down to land, in the regulatory hours, you will verify it by making use of the vessel that the effect is designated.

Article 912.- The subaltern Machinists shall be grubbed in their special department, if any, or in the place indicated to them by the Commander, when for the purposes of the work They may not be able to show up with due toilet at the Officers ' table.

Article 913.- The guards in port will begin in the order of modern to old and for that service will take a book where the extraordinary operations will be recorded do the machines, the hours in which the fires are lit and turn off, the quantities received and consumed of fuel and other effects, the work carried out on a daily basis by the Machinists and how many particularities are judged to be conducive for the exact knowledge of the state of the machines, boilers and other effects of the bouquet.

Article 914.- The service at sea will be distributed to several guards, taking part in the Charge Machine when circumstances require and the Commander has, starting from the order of old to modern, according to the established principle.

Article 915.- In the delivery of the guards the incoming and outgoing Machinist will pass magazine of the machines and boilers to learn of their state, communicating at the same time orders and instructions that you have received.

Article 916.- Navigating machine or sailing, they will do the on-call duty in four-hour shifts, and twenty-four when the ship is in port; relieving each other in one and the other Case, after permission of the Guard Officer.

Article 917.- If the machine is operating, they will be on guard, they will comply with the orders they receive from the officer of the machine, not omitting any precautions when executing them. When they receive some order in which the machine may be exposed to some danger, they will present their observations to the Guard Officer and also to the Machinist in charge.

Article 918.- Being on guard at sea or in port will be responsible for good order and police in the machine's departments.

Article 919.- Hallering on guard at sea will bring to the attention of the Machinist of charge any fault that they will notice in the machine or boilers. They will carefully monitor the consumption of coal, oil, sebum, pabil and other useful, taking care not to waste.

Article 920.- They will log in the Machine Journal, at the end of each singleness, all accidents that have occurred in the machine, boilers or their dependencies, their mode of work, the quantity and quality of fuel consumed, and, finally, all data that can be used to know the qualities of the ship and machines in the various circumstances that occur.

Article 921.- At the end of the guard, as well in port as at sea, they shall give written part to the officer of that, in the form prevented, stating the justified cause that they have prevented them from complying with all the provisions, in the event that they remain somewhat pending.

Article 922.- The Machinists landed by disarmament or ship of the ship in which they serve, they will continue to belong to him until another thing is available; but they will remain added to the machine workshops at the respective Arsenal. Accordingly, they will attend these workshops on a daily basis and will work in the works that the Commander of the said Arsenal will designate, according to the instructions he receives, giving them preference in works corresponding to the ship from where proceed. As long as they remain added to the workshops, they will be subject to the repeated Arsenal Rules.

22ND TITLE

General Orders

Article 923.- All Navy personnel will consider as the first duty strict compliance with the laws, regulations and special provisions of the class.

Article 924.- Any general order that comes from the Chief of the Navy or is published by competent authority, shall be read to the crew in any armed vessel, assisting to the reading from the Commander to the last sailor, whose act shall be recorded in the part that the Officer of the Guard gives to the end of his service.

Article 925.- In the Naval Departments and Dependencies, or in the Stables, Divisions, or Groups that there were, the prevented in the previous article with the formalities, repeating such an act once at least a week, with which it deserves to be remembered, so that no one can claim ignorance.

Article 926.- The Generals, Chiefs and Officers with command, shall acknowledge receipt, by the appropriate channels, of the general orders referred to them, and shall state that they have placed in the knowledge of their subordinates, as prevented.

Article 927.- The authority must be exercised with firmness, circumspection, and righteousness; and all General, Chief, or Officer shall give full compliance to the ordained, fixing especially your attention in prizes, honorable notes and punishments.

Article 928.- Every individual in the Navy must treat with respect and courtesy his superiors, and non-military employees who, for some special circumstance, have authority over it.

Article 929.- For no reason will the General, Chiefs and Officers of the Navy be allowed to leave the post given to them by the Government, without the express authorization of the superiority.

Article 930.- Nor shall they be allowed to leave their office or be distracted from the duties imposed on them, without permission from their immediate superior, unless extraordinary or unanticipated circumstances are present in this Ordinance, and in such case they will work according to their own aptitude and honor.

Article 931.- Any complaint that a child has against the superior, may bring it to the appropriate person, through the appropriate conduits, and no one should stop it until it arrives. to its destination. If the charges are false, the complainant will be held responsible for them and will be punished accordingly.

Article 932.- In no case of a complaint against a superior can the child take private satisfaction and use of words or works that denote insubordination, since in such case will only lose the right of justice that would be made to him by filing his appeal to the immediate superior in regular terms, but will be punished in proportion to the faults in which he incurs.

Article 933.- If any dispute or doubt about any branch of the service is raised, the dissidents must be subject to what the Chief Chief of whom they are dependent on. When they are considered aggrieved they will have the recourse to raise their complaint to the First Magistrate of the Nation, if their respective superiors do not do them proper justice.

Article 934.- The Generals, Chiefs and Officers must comply with orders written or verbally received from their superiors, even if they are contrary to the special ones that They shall be given to them, but in this case they shall respectfully expose the above, the instructions or orders received in advance and which are in discordance with the new ones.

Article 935.- It is prohibited from the lower to modify the higher orders you receive, except those whose execution involves serious responsibility. The provisions of this gender will be communicated in writing.

Article 936.- Any higher order for the Navy's dependencies, must be communicated through the respective Chiefs.

Article 937.- The individuals of the Navy must comply, without any observation, with the orders that they have written or verbally received and which refer to the service, forbidden to comment.

Article 938.- Under severe penalty it will be forbidden for them to meet to censor the orders that the superior has given, regarding the service and in compliance with the laws and provisions in force.

Article 939.- They may not, in matters relating to the service, express themselves with inconvenient terms that cause discontent or offend the susceptibility of third parties, whether equal or subordinate.

Article 940.- They will repress undue conversations or manifestations concerning their superiors, remaining responsible for any omission in that regard.

Article 941.- They will not be able to make commission swaps on the service, without special authorization from the Head of who is dependent.

Article 942.- Being in active service shall not negotiate in works purchases, make contracts that are for the naval service, nor receive directly or indirectly, Bonuses or gifts.

Article 943.- You will be prohibited from accepting present offered on behalf of your lower or subordinate, and promoting, collecting, or integrating subscriptions for such gifts. collectives. In addition to the penalties that the law imposes on the offenders of this article, the fact is noted in their service sheets.

Article 944.- Every individual in the Navy who has knowledge that some person subtracts from aboard his ship items belonging to the Nation, will of course communicate to the corresponding authority, exposing the evidence it possesses, otherwise it will be responsible for its charges, if they are false and not legal. Any marine authority, under severe punishment, shall be prohibited from accepting anonymous complaints or complaints.

Article 945.- In the event of theft, loss of money or other object of national ownership, the person in charge of his/her custody shall give part of the fact to the Service Officer, in order for it to proceed as prevented by law.

Article 946.- No one will be able to invest any national property in another service that is due to its nature, and it will not be lawful to use it in the private use of some individual, under no pretext.

Article 947.- The effects belonging to the Navy, which are owned by the Nation, will not be rekilled or sold, without prior authorization from the Secretariat of the intervention by the Finance Ministry.

Article 948.- Every individual in the Navy who reaches the extreme of forgetting what he owes to his honor and the position he occupies, will contract debts whose payment does not satisfy his due time, with specialty abroad, or leaving a port leaving them pending payment, will suffer severe strangeness of the Head of who depends, and this will communicate the fact in good time to the Commander in Chief or to the Secretariat of the branch, the individual concerned shall be brought against the individual in accordance with the law.

Article 949.- The challenge among the individuals of the Navy will be punished according to the law. It is the duty of all to put in place the means possible to avoid the disavenances that could be resolved in a launch of this kind.

Article 950.- No individual of the Navy who is on board the warships shall publish the discoveries or improvements made to them, or on other ships of the Navy. Squad; the Commanders-in-Chief shall be prohibited from supplying reports on these matters to foreign officers, without special permission from the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 951.- From the moment an individual enters the service of the Navy, he will be entitled to the assistance of the government doctors, the medicines, the hospitals military and other similar resources belonging to the Nation.

Article 952.- The General, Chief or Officer who distracts from the mandatory service to any individual of the Navy or requires him to act contrary to the instructions that has received, must state in writing to the Head of whom it is dependent or to the Secretariat of the branch, the reasons which determined it, constituting itself solely responsible for the consequences of its orders, if it does not prove satisfactorily that the public interest.

Article 953.- If a General, Chief, or Commanding Officer is at any point to a superior, also with command, he will immediately take his orders and give him news of the general and confidential instructions which it has received, without reservation, by proceeding individually to the fulfilment of those which correspond to them, and by assisting each other, if necessary, for the effective success of them.

Article 954.- Any General, Chief or Officer who is sent in commission to a port or coast where there are Mexican naval forces, will be in communication with the Chief superior to be present, before fulfilling his or her duties, except in the case of having received instructions to the contrary, or to prevent the brevity with which he was ordered to comply with his commission.

Article 955.- No Officer shall exercise authority over the boats of a warship employed in ordinary port service.

Article 956.- Stating together several ships, the oldest commander with command, will direct the outward regime movements of all those who are not serving commissions. of weapons or extraordinary.

Article 957.- No one will be able to introduce alterations in the construction, repair, arrangement, armament and equipment of the Navy's premises, which the Supreme Government, without prior authorization, except in cases of necessity and in the case of ships that are abroad. In such circumstances, in order to verify any alteration, the sanction of the Commander-in-Chief or the oldest officer with command shall be obtained, if any, having to be taken into account by the person who corresponds to the Secretariat of the branch, expressing in detail the justified cause of the modification, as well as its cost.

Article 958.- Neither will any change be made in the distribution of officers ' chambers and accommodations, without authorization of superiority, let alone in the Watertight bulkheads, or water-tight, with a pretext of ventilation or port.

Article 959.- Any General, Chief, or Officer shall avoid unnecessary expenses in the consumption of items of national ownership, and shall be liable with their being when authorized without proven need.

Article 960.- Commanders of warships will be empowered to provide with whatever they have available on board, to every merchant ship of any nation, which at sea or in Port this lack of resources and need food or equipment that you may not otherwise obtain, requiring only from the Captain a receipt in triplicate of what you provide. Of these receipts, one will be sent to the Secretariat of the branch, another will be delivered to the Contador, and the third will be in the file of the Chief of the Detall.

Article 961.- If the aided vessel is in a position to make the payment of the items it receives, it will be admitted for its fair prices; otherwise it will be provide free of charge, taking care to justify this circumstance by means of a record, to be signed by the Chief of the Detall, the Accountant of the ship providing the assistance and the Captain of the assisted vessel. This document shall be sent by the Commander to the Secretariat of the branch for the respective discharge.

Article 962.- When some steam from the National Merchant Navy needs aid for breakdowns suffered on its machine, the Commander of all warships will be able to allow them to Train drivers provide services in such steam, if requested. It will take care that the Machinists receive the equitable amount that has been stipulated for their work; but in no case will they be entitled to demand remuneration for services that the Commander orders them. In the case of foreign vessels, only in extreme cases can the Commander himself order his subordinates some work, and when there is a superior or older with command, he will obtain the corresponding permission from him.

Article 963.- The Generals, Chiefs and Officers who are resident in foreign nations or travel by them, must communicate to the Secretariat of the news and discoveries that may be useful to the Navy.

Article 964.- The Chief or Officer who is found abroad obtains from the Commander in Chief of the Escuadra permission to return to the country, will be presented to the naval authority of the First Mexican port that will touch and give official notice to the Secretariat of the branch, both of its arrival and of the place where it resides.

Article 965.- The Heads to whom Article 724 empowers to allow the Commanders of the ships to be on their orders, to give passage to the families of the Officers, crew or individuals, shall obtain from the Secretariat of the class the respective authorisation, before granting the reference permits.

Article 966.- The Generals, Chiefs and Officers will have the duty to provide the possible aid to the police and civil or military authorities who are threatened by a riot, or by any aggression or violence.

Article 967.- They shall be obliged to always have all the uniforms that the respective Regulations prevent, to which the models shall be fastened; and they shall not mix any garment that does not corresponds to these uniforms. For the use of these, they must strictly adhere to the provisions of the Regulation itself.

Article 968.- No Chief or Officer shall receive in deposit money from the marinery, nor make any loans of any amount.

Article 969.- The games of chance on all Navy ships and dependencies, under the responsibility and severe punishment of the officers, are strictly prohibited. guard.

Article 970.- The servitude staff must not be distracted from their attentions by any concept; but all individuals who belong to it will go to the position that they are assign them in the general plan of combat and in general and partial exercises, such as zafarrascho, fire and magazines, to which all the Chiefs, Officers and crew must attend, without any exception.

Article 971.- All individuals in the Navy will be required to take the necessary precautions to avoid a fire on board, taking care that each light is properly placed. It shall be strictly prohibited to use on board oil or any flammable substance, and when jugs of water or other similar liquid must be opened, the operation shall be carried out on purpose, away from the battery, hob, panols of ammunition, and of the boilers when the machine is on.

Article 972.- In winter at 8 p.m. and in summer at 9 p. m., the lights of all hob shall be played and the lights shall be turned off, except when the Commander orders some to be kept on.

Article 973.- It is prohibited to the Commanders of the ships and the Chiefs of the Navy, to request from the Superiors, by means of letters, the change of Officers that do not They convince them. When an Officer does not fulfill his duties, he will be punished accordingly.

Article 974.- Except for having to change residence for proven disease, no individual in the Navy is allowed to request or manage privately be separated from the vessel or dependency in which it is providing its services, as it is solely for the President of the Republic to use them according to the needs of the service and as it deems appropriate. Those who violate this precept will be severely punished.

Article 975.- is strictly forbidden to any individual of the Navy in active service, to take part, directly or indirectly, in the politics of the country, without for this they lose the right to vote and be voted.

TRATADO III

TITLE FIRST

Command Order and Succession

Article 976.- At the command of a Navy ship, Division, Escuadra, or Dependence, whether it is owned, acting or accidental, it shall be assembled with arms, discipline, and economic, without in any case being divided.

Article 977.- The command is accidental when an inferior performs it by disease, absence of the superior or any other unforeseen motive; and is interim when by express order of the relevant authority, it exercises the lower or more time a charge equal to or greater than its employment.

Article 978.- Neither with the accidental command or charge being exercised by seniority or regular succession, nor with the interim that will be exercised in higher order, while new name owner, will have the substitute right to higher employment or assignment, nor to another salary that he assigned in his office; but if he will perceive the assignment that corresponds to him by the law or that the Supreme Government tells him when he considers it convenient, as reward on account of the importance and laboriousness of the charge entrusted to you.

Article 979.- In the absence of the Commander or Chief of a naval unit or unit, or in his/her temporary faults, the command in which he/she remains in a category is placed.

Article 980.- In the succession of all naval command the order of hierarchies of the Generals, Chiefs and Officers will be observed, according to their seniority and according to the rules established in Article 46.

Article 981.- Residing the command in a single person, this is solely responsible to its superior; consequently, no General Officer, Chief or Officer will order a single person. (a) he/she shall be the subject of matters of interest in accordance with which he is subordinate, but shall always choose the most competent and shall entrust the commission concerned to him, leaving him free to take the necessary provisions, in the cases that arise he will have the responsibility of the result.

Article 982.- The General Officer, Chief or Officer who by any extraordinary circumstance will accidentally send a ship, Division, Escuadra or dependency of the Armed, it shall take part in the act and by telegraph to the chief of staff of the person who is dependent and to the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 983.- When naval forces or loose vessels that do not have special destinations, the oldest or most characterized Commander, are assembled in the same waters, the the age flag and flag that are detailed in the respective Title of this Ordinance.

Article 984.- If in the forces expressed in the previous article several General Officers are present, the oldest or most characterized will take command of arms and economic, if the The respective secretariat has not previously been ordered to whom it should be placed.

Article 985.- The Deputy General Officers of the Divisions or Stables will have command on all ships of them for the exact practice of service and observance of the provisions to be issued by the Commander-in-Chief; but the Commanders of units may only exercise it on the ship to their orders, unless they have more extensive powers of the Commander in Chief for any particular case.

Article 986.- When the Commander-in-Chief of a Division or Escuadra is disabled by any circumstance to exercise command, he will be accidentally taken by the Chief the General Staff of the State, which follows it in rank or age.

Article 987.- If the Commander-in-Chief is killed in combat, he will be provisionally succeeded by the Senior War Corps Officer and the seniority of the ship. badge. As soon as the action has ceased, the official shall delegate the command to the oldest or most characterized Division or Escuadra, who shall order to arrive at the badge of the Commander in Chief to raise the one to which he corresponds; well understood that such command shall be accidental while the Government designates the Chief to replace it.

Article 988.- If the Commander of a vessel dies or is to be disabled for command, it shall happen to him in his Second, while receiving orders from the Commander-in-Chief, or the Secretary War and Navy, even if it carries on board other officers of the higher category War Corps, which do not belong to the endowment.

Article 989.- The other Navy Chiefs and Officers will have the command and alternative that results from their corresponding graduation order.

Article 990.- In the absence of War Corps Officers up to and including First-and-even Aspirants, the ship's management will remain, and all that belongs to it, in charge and care of the First, and missing, the first counter-master sea officer, the command will be placed in the second most characterized contramaestre; but the Condstables and Officers of the other Navy Corps that are on board will have an obligation to give him the advice which you believe to be prudent to provide you with the command, which shall be recorded in the log book; understand that this will be without your warnings being able to alter, or alter, the command unit that requires good service.

Article 991.- In the accidental faults of the officers of the charges, the individuals designated by the Commander of the ship, if this will occur on a trip or if are not part of Division or Escuadra; and if they are part of such units, in accordance with the orders of the Commander in Chief. The accidental faults of the Assistant Officers of the Officers will be covered by individuals who appoint the Commanders of the ships.

Article 992.- Being the command of a Commander limited to his vessel, if he is lost or excluded during the campaign, he shall not be entitled to command any other, and shall be deemed to be of transport on any of the vessels in which he is to embark; but if he has the command of Head of Division by higher order, or has been expressly highlighted by the Commander-in-Chief with several vessels, he may embark on any of those who are to their orders, without this the Commander owner no longer exercising the functions that correspond to you.

TITLE SECOND

Charges and Commissions

Article 993.- It is called the naval commission to order an individual from the Navy to deal with it in a particular matter of service. The person who performs a commission may be removed from it without further processing than the order communicated by the Secretariat of the branch, or by the superior who is authorized to do so.

Article 994.- No individual in the Navy may refuse the commission of the service to be appointed, and shall be obliged to perform as long as it is not reread from it or grant absolute license, withdrawal or recess, in accordance with the prescriptions of this Ordinance.

Article 995.- Except for cases of disease or legal impediment, which shall be duly checked, no individual in the Navy may surrender or assign to another the command of the ship, Division, Escuadra, Departamento o dependencia, and, in general, the commission entrusted to it, without the permission or order of the Secretariat of the branch or the Chief entrusted with the command or commission, provided that the latter has the powers to do so.

Article 996.- The individual of the Navy in whom several commissions of the service, which he cannot perform at the same time, will be able to do so, will occur to his superior to determine the convenient.

Article 997.- Every individual in the Navy, when separated from a commission, will make delivery of it, in the form that in this Title is prescribed.

Article 998.- The Charge Officers, when they make delivery of the corresponding one, will do so by detailed inventory, signed by the recipient and the delivery, with intervention of the Accountant, placing his constame the Team Officer and his approval of the Commander.

Article 999.- The auxiliaries of the Charge Officers will make the delivery by signed inventory for which they receive and the delivery, with intervention only from the Charge Officer in question.

Article 1,000.- The Contramaestres or Condstable of charge or those who do their times, in addition to the inventories of their posts, will deliver to the one that replaces a list by ranches and maestranza brigades, classes and marineria, specifying the positions each one has in combat, fire, etc., according to the general plan of destinations.

Article 1,001.- The Sea or Canyon Cabs, the Contramaestres and Condstable and those assimilated to these categories, when taking possession of their employment on board the vessels of the Armed, they will be given to recognize the crew by the Guard Officer, in the following form: formed the brigades without weapons will say: By order of the citizen Secretary of War and Navy (or the appropriate authority) will be recognized to the C. .......... as ............ to whom you will be obeyed in all that I will send in matters of service, whether in word or in writing.

Article 1,002.- The Heads and Officers and those assimilated to them, when they are destined for a ship to provide the services of their employment, after having been presented to the Commander They will be given to recognize by the Second Commander, in the following form: formed the crew without arms and the guard with them, will command Tertiary and will say: In the name of the President of the Republic and by such a date, it will be recognized al.............com. ............to whom the considerations of his or her class, obeying him in all that I will send in matters of service, whether in word or in writing.

Then the second Commander will greet the officer who has been given to recognize which will send the weapons to the guard and remove the brigades.

Article 1,003.- The Second Commander of a ship shall be placed in possession of his employment by the Commander, with the same formalities and in the same manner as prevented.

Article 1,004.- The delivery of the Detall Office shall be made as expressed in the obligations of the Officer in charge of the Detall, signing the one receiving and the delivery of all the relevant documents, authorised by the Commander and with the intervention of the Accountant, placed in the books of charge.

Article 1,005.- For the delivery of command of a ship, the respective war and finance controllers shall be appointed, who shall be summoned to their knowledge, the name of the new Commander, the day and time when the said delivery must take place, which will be verified in the following way: being the armed crew, and after the interventors are presented, the war will send the weapons and will give possession of the command to the appointee, making use of the following formula:

In the name of the Nation, and by supreme disposition of the first Magistrate of the Republic, it will be recognized as Commander of this ship to the C. .................. that which I shall order concerning the service, whether in writing or in word, keep it from the considerations due to the honourable employment conferred upon it by the Government.

Next, the new Commander will lay down the weapons, and withdraw the brigades, taking before the permission of the Chief or Senior Officer who is present.

Crew members and other individuals on board shall be prohibited from making any demonstration during this event.

Article 1,006.- Whenever a ship commander is required to deliver the command, it shall do so with the documents, books and general matters in his care, and shall sign such documents and books in union with The charge officers are subject to this formality.

The second operation cash cut, and other documents that are required for delivery, will also be formed.

Article 1,007.- The compliance of the Charge Officers, certified with their signature in the respective books, will be sufficient for the delivery of one Commander to another; but the one that He will not be able to refuse to the in-person clarification of the doubts that will occur, and still to turn on the ovens and to make exit from the port, of short duration, prior permission of the chief superior of who depends, to check, before the final delivery that the machine is in perfect service state.

Article 1,008.- If the delivery of command from one Commander to another is verified when the ship is outside the capital of the Department, separated from the Division or Escuadra The act will take effect with only the Financial Controller that will be named; and the new Commander will be given to the port. recognize by the outgoing, with the formalities prescribed in this Ordinance.

Article 1,009.- When by death or other accident the command of a ship, Division, Escuadra, or the Navy's dependency, in which it is to be taken according to this Ordinance, shall be borne by the It will immediately lift the inventories, form the box cuts and other documents that correspond to the delivery, with which it will give an account to the Superiors.

Article 1,010.- The Commander of a ship, before leaving the command, will sign the Diaries of the Aspirants, with the appropriate annotations, giving each one the certificate corresponding to their time of service on board.

Article 1.011.- In any case of delivery, the inventories of each of the charges will be authorized with the signatures of the respective Charge Officers and the equipment.

Article 1,012.- Provided that it is the command delivery of a Navy ship, Division, Escuadra, or Dependence, three copies of the delivery inventories will be made. Of these copies, one will remain in the file; another will be sent to the Secretariat of the branch and the third will be reserved by the outgoing Commander for his protection; without prejudice to also make the number of copies of the documents of box that he needs Financial Controller, if applicable, to account for the Secretariat of his or her branch and the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 1.013.- On the delivery of command of a Division or Escuadra, the appointed General Officer will be given to recognize on the flagship, with the same formalities prevented for the Commanders of ship and only reading the supreme order. At the end of the delivery ceremony and before the departure of the insignia of the outgoing Chief, a salvo shall be made of the number of canonings corresponding to him and upon completion of the last shot shall be arrived at that and shall be raised by the Chief he receives.

This saves will only indicate that the delivery and the receipt of command of a General Officer is practiced according to Ordinance. In other ships of the Division or Escuadra, it will be given to recognize its crews by the general order.

Commanders, Chiefs and Francs of that, will go to the flagship to be presented to the new Commander in Chief, at the moment he receives the command.

Article 1.014.- After the delivery or receipt of a command has been completed, the financial controller shall set up a record of the manner in which the manner has been carried out, detailing the circumstances, and accompanied by a statement of reasons. of observations, where they will issue their judgment, they will refer it to the Secretary of War and Navy or Chief of Staff to whom it corresponds.

Article 1,015.- The commissions of Heads and Officers appointed to report, examine or issue their opinion in any act of the service shall be subject to the following clauses:

I. The commission shall meet precisely at the time and on the site fixed in the written order to be given, and under the chairmanship of the most characterized or former Chief of War Officer.

II. No Chief or Officer, without incurring the penalties provided for in the Military Code of Justice for the cases of disobedience, may be exempted from attending the Board which is cited, unless it is absolutely impossible; in which case it shall state, with the appropriate opportunity, to the President of the Commission, the cause of his absence.

III. In order for a final decision on the matter of a commission to be taken, the presence of the two-thirds of the appointed members will be indispensable.

IV. In these acts he will always make Secretary the less old Officer. This will write to the President's dictation of the respective report.

V. The votes will be given in order of seniority, starting with the most modern.

VI. In the report that the commission gives, the name and vote of each of the vowels will be noted.

VII. Any Officer appointed to an ordinary service commission shall assist in the regulatory uniform.

VIII. Terminated the report, shall be signed by each of the vowels that compose the Board, starting with the least seniority or category and will be delivered by the President to the respective authority. These reports shall express the reasons which the members of the committee have expressed in favour of or against the final decision.

Article 1,016.- The individuals belonging to the Navy who are elected to some office of popular choice of the Federation, will give notice to the Secretary of War and Navy to perform. When they are a popular choice of states, they will apply for permission for their acceptance and performance.

Article 1,017.- Those who are in charge of a commission of the service shall not be allowed to exercise the functions to which the previous article is contracted, without having made prior delivery of it, in accordance with the each case dictates the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 1.018.- To serve any other employment or commission, whether from the Federation or the States, every individual in the Navy will need permission from the Secretariat of the class.

Article 1,019.- All the Chiefs and Officers included in this Title, will give to the designated authorities to give them possession, the protest to keep and to keep the Political Constitution of the United Mexican States, with its additions and reforms. This protest will be lifted in triplicate, sending a copy to the Secretariat of the branch, another to the Secretariat of the Interior and reserving the third one for the file of its origin.

Article 1,020.- The receipt and delivery of all command shall be started by the arms, proceeding after that of the corresponding books, states and documents, in accordance with the following articles.

Article 1.021.- The documents to be delivered from the naval commissions, will be:

For a Ranch delivery:

List of those that compose it.

Relationship of positions in combat, fire, etc.

Relationship of the Enseers and Useful.

For Delivery of a Charge:

A status of existing consumption effects.

The duly authorized charge book.

Other books that are required to be carried.

For the delivery of a Brigade:

A nominal state of which you compose it, with the expression

costumes and equipment.

Brigade Staff's Librettas.

A state of arms, running, and ranch supplies of the same.

A status of posts in combat, fire, etc.

The books duly authorized.

For Delivery of the Detall:

A status of force.

A general state of marine weaponry.

A general state of military weaponry.

A general status of costumes.

Copy of combat plan, fire, etc.

List of the panol keys.

The books duly authorized.

For the delivery of a ship's command:

A general state of force.

A general state of marine weaponry.

A general state of military weaponry.

A general status of costumes.

The books of the Command.

The general inventory, taken from the partial of the charges.

Compas disturbance tab.

Stopwatch status.

A box cut.

Item 1.022.- For the delivery of a ship, the outgoing and incoming Commanders will sign the books of all charges, upon the endorsement of the Charge Officers and Team Officer.

In the other books, they will also sign up with the officers who are obliged to take them.

Article 1,023.- For the delivery of a Division, Escuadra, Departamento or Dependence, shall be the documents relating to the delivery of command of each vessel, which in notebooks separate will serve for the act, adding the following:

A list of the books of the General Staff.

A general state of force.

A state of existence of food, coal, etc.

A box cut.

Copies of the last communications that were sent and received.

Article 1.024.- All books to be served for the delivery of command or commission shall be current, and if they are not, they shall be signed by the Chief or Officer who receive, following the last seat or annotation.

Article 1.025.- The annotations and records of the orders or provisions that correspond to the responsibility of which the command or commission is again assumed shall be made, if concurs with the circumstances of the previous article, leaving the number of sheets, lines or gaps necessary to what is missing, under the responsibility of the one who made the delivery.

THIRD TITLE

Administration Journal

Article 1,026.- In the first five days of each month, the Journal of Administration will be passed to all the personnel of the National Navy. service reasons would not have verified it.

Article 1,027.- This magazine aims to check the existence of the individuals who make up the Navy, in order to credit them with the skills and rewards that they correspond. In the Capital, it will be passed by the Treasurer of the Federation or the employee of the Treasury in whom the latter delegate this faculty; in the ports, to which they are commissioned, the Chief of Finance, and in his absence, the Administrator of the Federal Customs, of the Post Office or the of the Timbre; and in the event that there are no such employees, the first local political authority, who will certify on the same lists that the act has had verification at the prescribed date. In the sea, or in port without being communicated with land, it will pass the Contador or the one that does its times.

Article 1,028.- The General Officers of the Navy will not be reviewed by the General Administration, whether they are in commission, available or in command; but they must The Office of the Secretary of State or Government of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of the Republic of a note is placed on the magazine lists of its General Staff, in which it shall be expressed as have. That note shall also be placed on the list of the magazine of the ship or the dependency on which the command is exercised, when they are not in a General Staff.

Article 1,029.- Employees in the General Departments of Departments, Military Naval Schools and Marine Offices, will be reviewed by paper.

Article 1,030.- All of the Navy's Chiefs, Officers, Classes, and Marineria, and the like of the other Corps, will be a journal of the present. The one who will miss this act without justified cause, will be considered as a deserter, provided that it does not present itself to be justified within the next twenty-four hours.

Article 1,031.- The Heads, Officers, seafarers and assimilated persons who are separated from the matrix to which they belong, in the period marked for the journal, shall be presented to the Marine or Military Authority of the port in which they are located, so that with their authorization they are issued with the respective supporting evidence. Where there is no such authority, they shall be submitted directly to the office to be issued by the supporting document.

Article 1,032.- The highlighted naval forces will be reviewed in the place where they are located, referring to the matrix to which the magazine documents belong respective.

Article 1.033.- The journal shall be duly cited by the respective Naval or Military Authority, which shall appoint the financial controller and notify the Treasurer of the Federation or employee of Hacienda the days in which it must be passed, fixing the time, place and order in which it is to be verified.

The military controller to be named shall be equal to or greater than the commander of the ship or the unit of whose magazine is treated and if, for failure to do so, It is necessary to appoint one of the smallest category, the superior shall not be obliged to be present to the act of the journal.

Article 1,034.- On the day when the Administration journal is passed, and before this act is verified, at the foot of the flag drier, the New Income Officers will lend the Protest of fidelity to the flag before the Commander, who will have the Second Commander take them, saying: "Do you protest with fidelity and constancy this flag, teach of our Homeland, and defend it until you lose your life?" If he protested, then the Commander will say: " If you do so, the Nation will reward you, and if not, demand it.

Article 1,035.- Before the magazine of Administration and finished reading the penal laws, the individuals of marineria and their assimilated new income, will make the protest of fidelity to the flag, in the fight against the stern of the flag and before the Commander of the ship, who will have the Second Commander take them in the form indicated in the previous article for the Officers.

Article 1,036.- The magazine will be passed to stern, without arms, if it presides over the Treasury, or with them if it is General Officer, parading the brigades in the numerical order, greeting Officers and by repeating their name the individuals of marineria.

Article 1.037.- The placement that will be the responsibility of the Finance and War Interventors, will be as follows:

In the place of preference to stern, the War Controller, if any General Officer, or the Finance Controller in the other cases.

To the right of the presiding officer, the Controller and the Second Commander; and to the left, the Commander of the vessel and the Accountant.

Article 1.038.- The Finance and Interventor employee will review the sick and service employees, accompanying them an Officer to the place where they are.

Article 1,039.- Only by express order of the Secretariat of the branch and by exceptional circumstances of the service, may be exempted from passing magazine of present to some naval force, In this case, it is sufficient to refer the lists and other documents relating to the Office of Finance which should have passed it.

Article 1,040.- Passed by the magazine of Administration, you must be confronted with it in the appropriate Treasury Offices, subject to the Regulations in force.

Item 1.041.- High and low movement will be justified by the following documents:

High in this form:

I. The one of Heads and Officers, by promotion or new income, with a certified copy by the Treasury of the Federation or Office of Finance that corresponds, of the office issued to the person concerned, or with copy of the order of the Secretariat of the branch that I thought of that requirement.

II. La de Classes de Marineria, and the like, with a certified copy of their appointments issued by the one who corresponds, prior to the legalization of law; and, in addition, if they are newly entered, with a number of their contracts.

III. That of seafarers and the like, with one of their contracts of engagement, duly legalized.

IV. The one of Heads, Officers, Classes and Marineria, per pass from other dependencies, with a copy of the order authorizing the pass, certified by the Chief of the Detall.

V. The other personnel of the designated personnel in the I to III fractions, including, as appropriate, the same Navy, Army, or Military Establishments, shall be justified by certified copies of the dispatches, appointments or contracts that are legally correspond.

The low movement will be justified in this way:

I. The one of the Heads, Officers or individuals of Marineria, by promotions in the same dependency, with the justification of the discharge.

II. The pass to another dependency will be checked against the copy of the relative order, certified by the Head of the Detall.

III. The license of the service, with copies certified by the Finance Offices, of the absolute license issued by the person concerned, or copy of the certificate of compliance issued by the Commander.

IV. The Order of Superior, with the copy of it, which shall be issued by the Secretary of War and Navy or by the General Officers with command in Chief, and certified in any case by the Chief of the Detall.

V. The deserters, with a bit of the part that the Officer has given to the Commander or Head of dependency. The date and circumstances of the defection shall be expressed in the party, as well as the weapons, equipment and costumes which the defector has taken, and which has left the same effects.

VI. The death toll in the hospital, with the death certificate issued by the Director of the Establishment.

VII. The death at sea, with the certificate of the Doctor, if any, and in its defect with copy of the record that for the Civil Registry must raise the Accountant, certified by the Chief of the Detall.

VIII. The death toll from sudden accidents, with a certificate issued by any Naval, Military or Civil Doctor; and failing these, with a copy of the information practiced on the case by the Chief of the Detall or by some Navy Officer.

IX. The dead and missing in war actions, with a relationship subscribed by the Chiefs of the ship or dependency, visada by the Chief Naval Chief.

TITLE FOURTH

Honor Board

Article 1,042.- The Board of Honour on the Navy's warships or dependencies will form it: the Commander, the Second Commander and an Officer of the highest category, appointed to a plurality of votes for all the officers of the vessel or agency, in general meeting, to be held in the first eight days of the month of June of each year.

Article 1,043.-When for any reason, some or some of the Board's Vocals will be missing, it will be integrated with higher-ranking officers, named in the way that is explained in the Previous article, and only in the absence of these may First or First Counter-Stress Aspirants, or their similar ones, be chosen.

Article 1,044.- The Board of Honour shall always be presided over by the Commander of the ship or dependent and convened by him, even if the meeting is to be verified by disposition higher.

Article 1,045.- To the knowledge of the Board of Honour it will be submitted as much as it can cause impairment in the good fame of the ship or dependency, and in the good individual concept of the Officers, First and Second Counterstresses and their like, which they belong to.

Article 1,046.- The violations of morality, the finesse and the estimation of the aforementioned Officers and the Contramaestres, the inveterate vices of the game and the drunkenness, the scandalous dissolution, the habit of contracting debts without need or fraudulently, frequent attendance at places of bad fame, companies or intimate friendships with poorly conceived people, the little scrupulous in the handling of flows and all matters concerning the dignity of the military officer, shall be subject to surveillance and censorship of the Board of Honour.

Article 1,047.- The reputation of the vessel or dependency shall be regarded as a collective good, of which no part must be separated; and it is especially for the Officers establish it in a dignified manner and keep it constantly. The one who comes to miss such precepts, will be submitted to the Board of Honour.

Article 1,048.- Corresponds to the Honor Board:

I. Agree on the notes to be placed on the service sheets, concerning the value, instruction, capacity and civil and military conduct of the Officers and First Contractors and their peers.

II. To decide on the corrections to be imposed on the individuals of the ship or dependency, from First Lieutenant to Second Contractor, and its like, for faults whose knowledge is of the competence of the Board.

III. Consult the suspension of employment, for up to one month, with a perception of fifty cents a day only, for the Officers, First or Second Contractors, or their like, who have made themselves creditors to that punishment. With regard to the abovementioned counter-stress and its like, the suspension does not mean that they are to provide their services in the last employment of the scale of the Body or Service to which they belong, but will only have the effect of: the seclusion on the vessel, the 50 cents per day, being deprived of the duties of his/her employment, and having a surcharge on his/her time of engagement equal to that of the suspension.

IV. Propose to be separate from the Navy the Officer who, by any circumstance, will not agree to remain in it; and as for the First and Second Counterstresses and the like, their deposition and pass to another ship or dependency, until they meet their hook time.

V. Agree to the competent authority, of the faults of the individuals to whom the fraction II of this article refers, that, either by recidivism in them or for any other reason, consider the Board of creditors to the penalties that the Military Criminal Law points out.

Article 1,049.- When of the data acquired by the Board of Honour I will find that the individual to be judged is only creditor to an admonition, it shall be done by the President, either solely before the Board or with assistance from the officers of the ship or agency, as the case may require; in the concept that there will be no individuals of a category lower than that of the one to whom they must be booked.

Article 1,050.- The Board of Honour will carefully care for the harmony between the officers of the ship or the unit, between them and the others of the Navy, as well as the one that must always exist between the military class and the other citizens. If this harmony is disturbed, the Board of Honor will examine the causes to immediately remedy the evil.

Article 1,051.- When the conduct of an Officer, First or Second Contractor, or its like, deserves to be examined, in the judgment of any of the Vocals, this will manifest it to the Chairman of the Board so that, if he deems it appropriate, he shall submit it to the Board.

Article 1,052.- If any of the Officers, members of the Board of Honour were to be treated, the choice of the one to replace it, and integrated by this means, will be made judging, in such a case being more severe in its determinations than with respect to the others.

Article 1.053.- Notes that are to be settled in the service sheets of the Officers and First Contramers and the like, will be discussed in the Honor Board, having the The background of each one. As they relate to any of the members of the Board, the person concerned shall be withdrawn and the agreement shall be entered in separate minutes.

Article 1,054.- The less-characterized Officer of the Board shall function as Secretary, and all the providences of that Board shall be entered by means of minutes which shall be settled in the corresponding book, signing all Vocals, in the order of minor to highest category or age.

Article 1,055.- The President of the Board of Honour will refer in each case to the Secretary of War and Navy, through the regular channels, minutes in duplicate, as well as copy of the (a) a service sheet, closed on the same date, in order to request the approval of the providences to which the said act relates, if they are not in its powers to execute; more in the case of the agreement referred to in the V of the Article 1,048, in addition to the minutes to be addressed to the expressed Secretariat for its The President of the Board shall, as appropriate, raise the judicial record, which he shall forward through the immediate superior to the authority which is required to issue the order to proceed.

Article 1,056.- The individuals who make up the Board of Honour are prohibited, externating the matters that have been dealt with in the Board of Honour, and the one that will be lacking in this prescription will be excluded from the honorable position it carries, after approval by the Secretary of War and the Navy, to which the President of the Board will transmit to such an object, through the regular channels, an act signed by the Vocals of the Board itself, in which express the reasons for the procedure.

Article 1,057.- The faults of respect for the Juntas of Honor, the murmuring about their providences and all the acts that tend to discredit them, will be subject to the knowledge of the same Juntas.

Article 1,058.- They will also be formed Juntas of Honor in the Stables, Divisions, Groups or Maritime Departments, to know of the faults of the subordinate officers of the Major States, and those of all those who do not belong to ships or dependencies.

Article 1.059.- Those Boards shall be subject to the provisions of this Title for those of ships and dependencies, as regards their privileges, and shall be organized by the Next way: the President will be the Chief of Staff; the Vocals, a Chief of Staff of the Major War Corps and a Chief or Officer of the other Bodies or Services, all of whom are from the Major States.

Article 1,060.- The Honor Boards of the Stables, Divisions or Groups, will also judge the junior officers who do not have placement in them and are consigned to them by the Commander-in-Chief of whom they are dependent.

Article 1.061.- The Officers, First and Second Contractors, and their like, which are outstanding with the strength of a ship or a dependency, shall be subject, where appropriate, to the Board of Honour of their respective Corporations, having to move, to the effect, to the place where the Matrix is located, but if this is not convenient, in the judgment of the Superior, will know of the matter the Board of Honor of a Marine Department, Squad, Division or Group.

Article 1.062.- To rule on the providences which, in accordance with the requirements of this Title, must be taken with respect to the individual whose conduct is subject to The deliberations of the Board of Honour, will be made to appear before her, in order to make you know the cause by which you are going to be judged and to hear your discharge.

TITLE FIFTH

Treatments

Article 1.063.- Corresponding to anyone who has command to establish military education in a solid manner, and to monitor that the prescribed over treatments is observed as a duty of subordination and discipline.

Article 1,064.- To fill such an important object, the precepts contained in the following articles shall be observed in addition to the rules of civil urbanity.

Article 1.065.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers, will reciprocate the considerations that are due between equals, and those that force the subalternate with the higher.

Article 1,066.- All the individuals of the Navy will demonstrate attention and respect to their superiors of the Army, in matters of service and beyond. Therefore, the greeting, which is one of these manifestations, must do so to the superior in any circumstance and whatever the base that finds it, should not remain seated, when the latter is standing.

Article 1.067.- The lower one will always be the first to greet the superior, who will be obliged to answer the greeting of his inferior, whatever the class of these.

Article 1,068.- Dealing with two individuals of the same category, you will first greet the one with the best education.

Article 1.069.- The individuals of the Navy who wear uniform will do the greeting in the form of regulations, and in a country suit, they will not be held to such a way to greet a higher, but they will observe the general rules of urbanity.

Article 1,070.- Navy employees must greet their hierarchical superiors and have the right to be greeted, according to the category corresponding to the rank of Assimilation that you enjoy. In acts of service, the equivalent employee must first greet the individual by profession, whether or not covered by his or her insignia, even if, by virtue of his/her assimilation, he/she is equal in category, provided that under his commission he must be subordinate to him.

Article 1.071.- In the room or office of any hierarchical superior, the lower ones who are in uniform, immediately after the military salute will be discovered and if you wear a country suit, you will of course be discovered, checking the latter as well, in the office or room of a civil authority.

Article 1,072.- Everyone who is with the sword sheathed, will only greet by carrying the hand to the headpiece, as when it is without weapons.

Article 1,073.- The individuals of the Navy shall greet and reciprocate, where appropriate, the greeting to the individuals of the foreign Armed or Armies, provided that they wear uniform.

Article 1,074.- All superiors must treat the children with urbanity, both for the estimation they deserve, and for the submission of the classes. subalterns.

Article 1,075.- The lower ones, when directed to the superiors, will put the possessive me before the title of the job they represent.

Article 1,076.- At any event of the service the individuals of the Navy will be given, reciprocally, the treatment of you and the title of your employment or commission.

Article 1,077.- Every instance that addresses the President of the Republic must be made in full specification, leaving to the left a margin of half of the leaf, in which it is will extract the content. The letter will begin with these words: C. President of the Republic, put to the third part of the first face. Two rows below will be started in writing, expressing the name, employment and commission of the applicant and will be finished with the date and signature. At the bottom of the last written sheet, the address of the person concerned shall be expressed.

Article 1,078.- All instances addressed to the Secretary of War and Navy or other superior shall be made in medium-sized paper, if it is enough to contain the matter, leaving aside of a third of the sheet, in which the contents shall be extracted. The letter shall be entered in the fourth part of that sheet, with the title of the superior to whom it is addressed, the date shall be at the end and at the same time the day before signature, which shall express the employment and commission of which it subscribes. If it is communication, the address of the person to whom it is referred shall be placed at the bottom of the last written face.

Article 1.079.- In the official correspondence, correct terms are always used to the lower and respectful towards the superior. No abbreviations shall be used, no scrapes, no amendments shall be made in the communications or events which, for any matter, are addressed.

Article 1,080.- Prescripciones analogous to those of the previous article regarding correction and courtesy, will be observed when addressing civil authorities and senior officials of other classes.

Article 1,081.- The transmission to the top of the trades directed by the lower ones, will be done by literally transcribing the content and adding the references and clarifications required, if any.

Article 1,082.- The orders that the superior will give to the lower will be written in clear and concise terms, expressing, in the direction, the name and employment of the individual to whom direction. The parts and news or reports that the bottom gives to the superior, will also be written with all clarity, beginning with this sentence: I have the honor of, etc.

Article 1,083.- The signature of which subscribes to a trade, application, report and, in general, any official document, must be perfectly legible and preceded by the foreword in which the employment or commission is expressed to carry out the subscription, with the exception of telegrams. Before the date, the formula will be put before: I have the honor, my Rear Admiral, Commodore, Captain of Navio, etc. etc., to make you present my subordination and respect.

Article 1,084.- Every individual in the Navy who in writing communicates to another superior to him, some order, will lead the communication and conclude it with the formulas prescribed for any craft and report that the bottom must direct to the top.

Article 1,085.- As a general rule, several cases will not be dealt with in the same communication or request addressed to the superior; consequently, the hierarchical superiors to whom they shall not give a course to applications which suffer from that defect and shall return, for their replacement, any trade in which two or more are treated, even if they are connected with each other.

Article 1.086.- Nor will the political or judicial authorities, in a single trade or communication, be answered several issues at the same time, but will be answered separately. The same formality will be observed for the military authorities and, in general, for all the individuals who provide their services in the Navy, when they have to report or officially address the authorities for any reason. policies or judicial.

Article 1.087.- In official communications, the margin will be left to the left in the odd and right pages in the pairs; they will be written in white paper of trade; bear the corresponding stamp and serial number, and the treatment prevented by law shall not be omitted.

Article 1,088.- Any communication, instance or written that is not conceived in correct terms and fixed to the conditions prescribed in this Title shall be returned.

Article 1.089.- For any communication that receives a child from a superior, you must acknowledge the corresponding receipt at first opportunity.

Item 1.090.- If a document is dated at sea, this circumstance will be noted at the latitude and longitude of the point at which it is written.

Article 1,091.- No individual in the Navy will allow him to be given greater Title than his rank.

Article 1,092.- It shall be the duty of any General Officer, Chief or Officer of the Navy, who has to direct official communications to foreign authorities, to be imposed on the label of the treatments.

Article 1.093.- When travelling in any foreign country, they will be provided with books that deal with their political and military institutions, maritime trade, population, main ports of supply, importance of its shipyards and coastal fortresses, etc., in order to act correctly with regard to its official communications in the country concerned.

Article 1.094.- When the Commander of a ship is separated from the Escuadra, Division or Group for any reason, he may send his communications directly to the Secretary of the branch, while expressing the circumstance of being out of sight of the flagship.

Equal rights shall have: the Commanders of separate loose vessels of the Capital of the Department, those who are in commission of the service with the character of urgent meaning by the Secretary of the branch, and those who for emergencies of the case will need early communication.

Article 1,095.- The official correspondence of any ship Commander or Head of Dependence, shall be delivered and received by the Ordinance Conduits, the originals remaining in the Archive of the Escuadra, Division, Group or Department to depend on.

Article 1,096.- No individual in the Navy may write letters or trades to private individuals, or to the press, about the naval operations of the ship or the dependence on which it is find, without prior permission of the respective Commander or Chief.

Article 1.097.- No individual in the Navy will be allowed to give the press official communications, nor provide data for the minor allusion or reference to be made. any of them. It will only be up to the Secretariat of the branch to make the publications that it considers to be the case.

TITLE SIXTH

Flags, Badges, Honors, and Greetings and Funeral Honors

Article 1.098.- The distinctive signs of the Nation's warships, will be: the national flag of war tree-lined at the peak of the mesan or the last pole of stern, or in a pole placed at the center of the crown; and the national command gallant at the top, provided there was no top-of-the-top badge.

Item 1.099.- (Repeals).

Item 1,100.- (Repeals).

Article 1,101.- (Repeals).

Article 1,102.- (Repeals).

Article 1,103.- The flag of war for the National Navy ships will be composed of three girdles, green, white and colored, equal and vertical, with the Mexican coat of arms in the The centre of the white strip, consisting of an eagle in an attitude of flying, perched on a nopal, and having between its claws a culebra; it shall be surrounded by two branches, one of laurel and one of oak, linked to each other, at the bottom; the shield of this flag, as well as those of the other badges and distinctive flags which carry it, will be painted with the colors corresponding to the eagle, culebra, nopal, laurel and oak.

Article 1,104.- (Repeals).

Article 1,105.- (Repeals).

Article 1,106.- (Repeals).

Item 1,107.- (Repeals).

Article 1,108.- The Health flag will be yellow and block.

Article 1,109.- The flag of Parliament will be white and block.

Article 1,110.- The Practice flag will be the S of the International Code.

Article 1,111.- (Repeals).

Article 1,112.- (Repeals).

Article 1,113.- (Repeals).

Article 1,114.- The national vessels chartered by the Government for the use of the Navy, if their weaponry and luggage will run on their own, will be used as the flag of war. during the commission.

Item 1,115.- (Repeals).

BADGES

Republic President

Article 1,116.- (Repeals).

Republic Vice President

Article 1,117.- (Repeals).

Secretary of War and Navy

Article 1,118.- (Repeals).

Head of the Marine Department

Article 1,119.- (Repeals).

Rear Admiral with Chief Command

Item 1,120.- (Repeals).

Subordinate Rear-Admiral

Article 1,121.- (Repeals).

Command-in-Chief Commodore

Article 1,122.- (Repeals).

Subordinate Commodore

Article 1,123.- (Repeals).

Division Command Navio Captain

Article 1,124.- (Repeals).

Item 1,125.- (Repeals).

Division-command frigate captain

Article 1,126.- (Repeals).

Ship Commander

Item 1,127.- (Repeals).

Older Commander in Ship Meeting

Article 1,128.- (Repeals).

Article 1,129.- In case of a meeting in the same port two or more Stables or Naval Divisions, whose Commanders in Chief are of the same category, but have command independent, the one who is older than among them will tree on his ship, below the insignia, a black ball as a flag of antiquity.

Item 1,130.- (Repeals).

Article 1,131.- None may use the command badges expressed without having a current destination on the vessel in which they are tree-lined, and shall not be placed for the General Officers of the Navy or the Army, or other characters who embark on transportation, but in the cases specified in this Ordinance.

Article 1,132.- (Repeals).

Item 1,133.- (Repeals).

Article 1,134.- (Repeals).

Secretaries of State. (Less War and Navy)

Article 1,135.- (Repeals).

States Governors

Article 1,136.- (Repeals).

State Subsecretaries

Article 1,137.- (Repeals).

Article 1,138.- (Repeals).

General and Consular consuls

Article 1,139.- (Repeals).

Item 1,140.- (Repeals).

Flag Honors

Article 1,141.- Stating in port, the flag will be raised on the Navy's active duty ships, every day at 8 a.m. m. and shall arrive at the apparent sunset of the sun, with the exception of cases of decked out in which the flag must be raised and arrived with it, at the sunrise and sunset, and those that are prevented in the Funeral Honours.

In high latitudes, it will arrive at 8 p. m., if the sun sets after this hour.

Article 1,142.- When the flag is raised, the armed guard will form in wing with the front to stern, when the hour is chopped, one of the sentinels will shoot his weapon presenting it afterwards, the guard; the band will perform honor; the brigades formed on deck and the officers at the foot of the flag drizzled, will face stern and will square up doing the military salute.

The same ceremony will be verified upon arrival of the flag, while the white lights of the port that prevent the article 1,157 are left.

In navigation the flag will be raised and raised, doing only the honors with the pit and waving militarily those present, as long as there are boats in sight.

In other cases the movement will be made to the deafine.

Article 1,143.- In the acts of raising and raising the flag, the vessels must always act uniformly, following the movements of the Chief Ship or the oldest Commander, in Case of concurrency of national vessels.

Article 1,144.- On ships endowed with a band of music, which will ordinarily be that of the insignia, will be the one to pay honors to the flag, touching the introduction of the National Anthem on the ordinary days of the week, and the full Anthem on Sundays and other days that have been declared as a civic holiday.

Ships on a fairway, or on a dike, will not raise a flag.

Article 1,145.- If a national ship is in a foreign port or a national port, but in the presence of foreign vessels, after the introduction or National Anthem complete, the complete introduction or hymn of the nation in whose port is found and followed by the nations to which the foreign vessels are present, and in the order of the preeminence of their respective badges or Chiefs.

Article 1,146.- By day, in any ship of the Navy, a canonazo and at the same time the National Amorphous Flag, that is, with a knot at the middle of its length, will be a sign of imminent danger on board and need of soon help; at night the signal will be a repeated touch of bell, being left at the same time in vertical line, at the most visible peak or peak of the ship, two red light lanterns separated by one meter fifty centimeters.

Article 1,147.- On every ship of the National Navy surfed in foreign waters, when the flag is raised daily, a national flag of small dimensions will be raised. In national ports such a flag will be long only on Sundays, and for as long as in port foreign warships remain, except for days of laundry, or when the ship is on the move, which does not

Article 1,148.- On any national warship in foreign waters, special care shall be taken to ensure that any boat on board that is undrawn to go ashore, or To be directed to one or another vessel of which they are in port, carry long to stern their national flag.

The boats tied to the tangons will not feature their flag, but in case the vessel is decked out.

Article 1,149.- On the days of decked or half-decked, the insignia and gallerdetes of each vessel will be placed on the national flag raised to the same stop as those. For the engalanate, the flags and gallerdetes of signals shall be kept in andariveles which shall be worked by mothons sewn into the high enchapties, and from the crown of stern to the spigot of the botalon or rhoda, but shall have.

The order of your placement will be the order you have in the International Code.

Item 1,150.- (Repeals).

Article 1,151.- (Repeals).

Article 1,152.- When, on the occasion of a national holiday, the vessels have been decked out, the ship will arrive if the state of the time, by heavy rain or wind, will do so. required. This provision may be made by the oldest Chief or Officer present, who shall give appropriate notice to the Heads of the foreign vessels.

In general, the engalanados will be dispensed, provided that circumstances that deteriorate the flags occur.

Article 1,153.- (Repeals).

Article 1,154.- (Repeals).

Article 1,155.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers of the National Navy, will be associated with all official acts that are held on land, in foreign ports, provided that they are invited to officially, and that such acts do not mean an offense for Mexico or give them painful memories. In any case, they will accommodate the customs of the country where they are.

Article 1,156.- On any ship or national ships, entering or leaving port, even if it is hours when the flag is not to be raised, it will be left, however, always there is enough light for it to be seen. It will be redrawn as soon as the anchor has been left to anchor, or when the ship has moved away from the port at a distance so that its flag is not recognized.

In the same circumstances, it will govern this provision by dealing with foreign warships, provided they carry their flag long.

These same preventions will be observed for the strong and battery-powered ones.

Article 1.157.- At night, when national warships enter or leave port, they will raise two white lights at the peak or other visible location, leaving between them vertically a Fifty centimetres, which shall be arrived at the anchorage or when the vessel is lost sight, respectively.

Article 1,158.- The phondeates in port, will raise the same signal, arriving when the first one.

Article 1,159.- Whenever the flag is to be put at half-staff, it will proceed as follows: if this should be done at the time of the hoisting, it will first be carried out with the Regulatory honours, then arriving at mid-drier; if it is already raised, it will be at half-staff.

To lease the flag at half-mast, it will be first raised at the top, and the regulatory honors will be followed.

Article 1,160.- On National Navy ships, whenever they are on the move, the flag will be raised to the peak, except where sailing in a ship meeting will judge the Commander in Chief as the flag. In that position it could make the signals difficult. In the case of ships, it will always be on the pole, with the exception of Sundays and days of decked out in the beak, the same as in the movement of any of the ships in the bay.

Also to the fonder a ship that has its flag to the beak, it will arrive is, raising at the same time that of the pole.

The act of raising and raising in all circumstances will always be done slowly, and along with the flag will be raised or the bow will arrive; when there is one.

Article 1,161.- When a National Navy ship by night to a national or foreign port, it must, as soon as it dawns, raise its flag for a short period, so that the port authorities and the vessels present are of their nationality. Ordinarily the vessels present correspond, raising their flag by some instants.

Article 1,162.- Any national warship in any port of the Republic shall require those of the national merchant navy to enter or exit them, greet with your flag. The greeting will be made by raising and raising the flag three times, and will answer the greeting of the warship by arriving once at a half-drier. In the same way, the foreign ship's greeting will be answered, either one or several times the ones that arrive at your flag.

Article 1,163.- On the high seas or in territorial waters, the same form of greeting will be observed according to the established custom; and in general, during the navigation only the flag will be raised: when others are seen ships other than those of the same naval force; when ships are found to have their flag long or to know their nationality; when passing near the coast, and especially when approaching fortresses, headlamps, traffic lights, ports or populations, unless there are very special reasons to proceed to the contrary. When the flag is raised by any of the listed circumstances, it will be made at the peak.

Article 1,164.- On the high seas every Mexican warship carrying its flag will have the right to demand it from another national or foreign merchant who finds in his defeat, as long as this pass is nearby.

Article 1,165.- When a Mexican warship enters or leaves port, I will pass the side of another foreigner, or one of these in similar conditions will pass to the side of the national, or when two Navy ships cross a short distance, they will surrender honors by forming the guard in the awning or visible site of the ship, terming its weapons the same as the sentinels and remaining like this for all the time that you have him through. The cornet will pay attention to the calls of honor that correspond, if any of the ships tree insignia.

The staff of officers and Marineria who are on deck or awning, boats, etc., will take the position of greeting, with the front to the ship, and once this has passed, the cornet The attention, the guard being withdrawn and the people returning to their faenas. It's quite widespread use that on ships gifted with music, it's, along with the guard, do honors by playing the foreign national anthem that corresponds.

Welcome and courtesy visits

Article 1,166.- Whenever any foreign vessel or warships are to be held in national ports, where one or more of the Mexican Navy, the Head of the Mexican Navy, or the The oldest commander, after the health visit, shall send a Deputy Officer to fill in the oldest Commander in Chief of the vessel or vessels arriving. If this does not have a top command post, after the welcome visit, it will be expected that the Commander of the arriving, who will be returned without the slightest delay by the Mexican Chief. In case the ship arriving at the top of the top of command, after the welcome visit and without waiting for the top one, it will be the one that corresponds.

If the ships arriving are of different nationalities, each Chief shall be sent separately.

The visited Chief or Commander should immediately reciprocate this greeting, also sending an Officer.

Article 1,167.- At national ports that were visited by foreign warships, whether or not there were surts on them Mexican ships or warships, the Navy's authority either the Military or the Military, if any, will make the visit of a welcome visit by an Official of its General Staff, after the health has been done, and will change the courtesies of style, doing or waiting for the personal visit that corresponds.

Article 1,168.- There is no special formula for completing the foreign vessel or vessels that anchor in Mexican ports, the act will be limited to demonstrating the good The Supreme Government's readiness to provide them with whatever aid they need is necessary to the successful success of their journey.

Article 1,169.- No foreign warship shall remain in the waters of the country longer than one month, when, for justified reasons, it has to remain more, Commander, with due opportunity, will participate in the national marine authority that is in the port and will account for its immediate superior.

Regarding the permanence of Mexican warships in foreign waters, the Commanders will report the maximum time allowed by law.

Article 1,170.- When one or more national warships are to be held in a foreign port, where there are any or some of the friendly nations, the Mexican Commander or Chief will not visit them until send an Officer to complete it, in which case it will return the visit, without delay, by means of an Officer; but if on such ships there is a tree-lined top of command, instead of sending an Officer, will personally make the visit.

Article 1,171.- Provided that a Mexican vessel or vessels in foreign waters are required to verify in galanate or half-decked, the Head of them or the oldest shall give timely notice to the authorities of the port, through the diplomatic or consular officer of the Republic, and directly to the oldest Chief or Chiefs of the foreign vessels present, making them know the celebration that is prepared and how it is shall carry out In the course of the twenty-four hours following the end of the holiday, an Officer will be sent to thank the authorities and foreign chiefs who have accompanied the Mexican vessels in their celebration.

Article 1,172.- When one or more Mexican vessels are found in a national or foreign port, there may be foreign warships to hold one or more festivity, natalitium of Soberano, reigning Prince, etc., etc., Mexican vessels, upon official invitation, must accompany the foreigners with engalanado, salvos and other demonstrations of rejoicing that those practicing, having care to tree at the top or preferably the flag of that nation. The salvos shall not exceed twenty-one cannons, except for the case provided for in Article 1,189, and shall only be made of half a day, according to custom established in different maritime powers.

Article 1,173.- Any visit made on board a National Navy ship by any authority of a friendly nation shall be returned in the period of twenty-four hours, provided that no force majeure is prevented. These visits should not be made before raising the flag or after sunset.

As a general rule you will try not to make visits or greetings on Sunday; but when necessary to do them, they will be carried out outside the hours in which it is customary to carry out inspections or religious services on foreign vessels that practice them, and on the ranch hours of the crews. In the days of work, it will be sought not to make them when they are occupied in maneuvers or extraordinary cleanings, or in coal-fired ones; but if for any of these causes there will be some delay in the fulfillment of the ceremonial, it will be timely explanation.

Article 1,174.- All courtesy visits to a foreign vessel or authority shall be made in uniform of ceremony and shall last the strictly indispensable time. for these naval label compliances. In warm climates the white uniform shall be used for such acts, provided that it is accepted by the staff of the ship to whom it is completed.

Article 1,175.- The first foreign port visit to be done as soon as it is free of charge, will be the diplomatic or consular official of the Republic. characterized; but in the case of driving on board any diplomatic or consular officer, of a higher category than the one with the resident in the port, will wait for his visit, for whose purpose a boat with an Applicant or Official will be sent to put to your orders.

The visit to the Naval, Military and Port Policy authorities will be followed and without distinction.

Article 1,176.- The diplomatic employees of the Republic will be visited in the same way, provided that their character is of Ambassadors, Extraordinary Sent, Ministers Plenipotentiaries, Resident Ministers and Charms of Business.

Article 1,177.- When there are no diplomatic or consular officials of the Republic, the Commander shall send an Assistant to visit the local authority to inform of the uses and customs of courtesy, always practice the strictest reciprocity.

Article 1,178.- The Commanders of the degree of Captains of Fragata below, will make the first visit to the General Consul and will wait for the consuls, Vice-consuls and Agents Consular.

Article 1,179.- The diplomatic officers up to Business Entrashaves, will return personally the visit to the General Officers of the Navy and Captains of Navio, being able to send in their representation to the Secretary of the Legation, if they are lower-graduation officers.

The General Officers will personally return the visit to the diplomatic agents until Plenipotentiary Ministers, being able to be represented by a Chief or Officer for the other.

The Head of the Escuadra or Commander of the ship shall give the appropriate orders in order to put on the service of the expressed officials, a vessel suitable for their visits to on board.

Article 1,180.- In case the General Officer or Commander who is in the port, is of equal graduation to the one who arrives, the latter will make his first personal visit to the above; but if they are of different graduations, you will first visit the lowest category.

If the Mexican Chief who arrives is a General Officer of equal or greater graduation than the one of land, being this General Officer also, he will have an obligation to make the visit personally; but may send the Chief of Staff in his or her representation to practice such visits or to return the visits, provided that the rank of the Military Chief is lower than his.

Article 1,181.- This personal visit between the Chiefs must be carried out in the course of twenty-four hours after arrival, and will be returned within twenty-four hours. next.

Article 1,182.- Whenever a Mexican vessel arrives at a national port where the Head of the Zone, or the Military Weapons or Commander, is resident, it shall be observed for the compliance of the visits the same order as has been prescribed in the previous articles, and must make the first visit to the Chief of the lower graduation and in equal degrees the one who arrives.

Article 1.183.- Made that it has been the personal visits between the Head of the Surta in port and the Chief of the person arriving, each ship commander of the vessel will visit each ship commander of the first. These should correspond to the visit in the course of twenty-four hours.

Article 1,184.- Every Officer who, at the command of one or more Mexican vessels, will arrive in port where I will find one or more Mexican ships under the command of higher-ranking officers or seniority, once the ships have been properly moored, will be personally present to visit the oldest official. If the one who arrives is of higher graduation than the one who is in the port, he will visit the port, and if they are of the same age he will visit first the one who arrives.

Article 1,185.- If the encounter is of two blocks whose Chiefs have independent command of one another, once the visit has been carried out that is prevented in the article Before, the Commanders of the vessels of the Escuadra or Division less characterized to pass to the Chief of the most characterized or old. These visits will be returned as prevented for the previous ones.

Article 1,186.- When you anchor in a port a Escuadra, Division or Group, the Commanders of the ships that form it, will pass on board the flagship to account for the what's new in navigation.

Article 1,187.- When a General Officer or Commander of a foreign vessel visits a national vessel, the Commander of the vessel to whom the visit corresponds is absent. On-call officer will be on the low-scale platform in advance to prevent these circumstances from the Chief or Officer arriving. In this case the visit will be considered and the corresponding honours will be taxed.

Whenever a foreign flagship is visited for the first time, the Commanders must leave their card to the Chief of the visited vessel.

Greetings

Article 1,188.- National warships will greet the voice and its artillery, in cases that prevent this Ordinance.

Article 1,189.- No salute to the cannon shall exceed twenty-one shots, except for the case of force majeure of foreign official visits. Neither will it be verified before the sunrise, nor after its laying; except for those that must be done for the anniversary of the homeland independence.

Article 1,190.- The salvos will be verified with long flag to stern, and at the top the distinctive or distinctive flag that corresponds to the nation or person in whose honor it is made, whose flag or badge will be raised to the first shot and will be arrived or not at last, as appropriate. Care should be taken not to have the washing or other objects that are not to be seen from outside, while greetings to the cannon.

Article 1,191.- National warships of less than six canyons are not obliged to greet the canon, unless in exceptional cases or international expediency; salvos shall be made with the cannons intended for the effect, which shall be as soon as possible of the same class and with detonation coming soon from the same intensity, not being less than forty-seven millimeters of caliber, nor greater than one hundred twenty.

Article 1,192.- It will not be greeted with the cannons of the coves; the interval to mediate between firing and firing will be six seconds.

Article 1,193.- The torpedoes are exempt from saluting, and when any Navy ship, unable to do so for some cause, is in need of This shall be replaced by another Navy ship designated by the oldest Chief present.

Article 1,194.- When the difficulty cannot be saved even in the way already expressed, and in case of exceptional circumstance the omission of the greeting could be bad interpreted, giving cause for grievances or complaints, must greet any vessel, if there is no danger of a serious accident, even if it is not authorized by this Ordinance to do so.

Article 1,195.- Any warship, or meeting of them, which will anchor for the first time in port of the Republic, will greet the square with a twenty-one-gun salvo. The same shall be done when the ship or the Escuadra has been absent for four consecutive years, or has made circumnavigation travel.

Article 1,196.- Whenever a vessel, or meeting thereof, visits a foreign port of greeting or where a warship of that nationality is found, the Commander the ship, Head of the Escuadra, or the oldest Commander, dealing with loose vessels, will greet the square with a salvo of twenty-one cannons, after security that the greeting is returned shot by shot.

Article 1,197.- This greeting must be made immediately after entering the port and preferably any other, and must not be repeated for the same square and for the same vessel until a period of 12 months has elapsed; but if the circumstances of uses established in the localities require renewal before the term fixed, it may be carried out.

Article 1,198.- The first shot of the salvo will be raised to the top of the flag of the nation that is greeted, arriving at the last.

Article 1,199.- The foreign flag that is raised on a national ship for the purpose of the greeting to the port, or to a naval, military or civilian official of that nationality, does not exclude, or replace at the respective top the command badge, whatever. Therefore, if the badge is raised on the main stick, the flag that is greeted must be tree-lined in another stick; and in case of a single stick, in the same one in different driza, always raising it on the side where the population is delayed or strong.

Article 1,200.- After the greeting to the square, the Navy will be done with the number of cannons that correspond to the badge that is tree-lined, raising the ceiling from the ratchet, to the first shot, the flag of the nation whose insignia is greeted at the same time as the foque or trinquetilla, if any, both arriving at the last canonazo. On equal degree you will first greet the badge that comes.

Article 1,201.- When the port ships of different nationalities are present, the following rules shall be observed for the greetings:

The badge of the port nationality will be welcomed first, if it were the same graduation as the foreign ones; then, the most important category of these, and the in this order, and in the case of matching in category, it shall be started by the oldest. If this is ignored, the ordinal number of the initial letter of the name of the nation shall be adopted to which those Stlocks belong, taking the names of the language of each of them and not of the translation to another foreigner.

Article 1,202.- In case multiple badges belonging to the same nation are gathered together, only the highest rank or age will be greeted.

Article 1,203.- Featured ships belonging to a naval force whose badge has already greeted the nation, and which by any circumstance will enter the same port Before the expiration of the deadline, you will not be obliged to do the greeting.

Article 1,204.- When, for any reason, a Mexican vessel is unable to greet, it will give explanations of the case as soon as possible.

Article 1,205.- When in a national or foreign port two or more Mexican vessels are assembled, without any of them tree-top insignia, the oldest Commander present, on the ratchet stick the gallardeton green, without this excluding the use of the command gallerdete which must always be hoisted; and on a single stick the gallerdeton will go down the gallerdete.

Article 1,206.- (Repeals).

Article 1,207.- Provided that a national ship or Escuadra is greeted by one or more foreign war, a shot is answered, whatever the category of the Chief or Officer with the command. and make the greeting, by raising the top of the ratchet, at the first shot, the flag of the nation to be answered, and also a foque or trinquetilla if there is one, both arriving at the last shot of the salvo.

Article 1,208.- If foreign and domestic warships are located at the passage of foreign and national warships, the following rule shall be observed regarding the greeting: the vessel which trees the top-of-command badge shall be greeted by the lower one. Any loose vessel will first greet a meeting of vessels.

Article 1,209.- No Mexican warship will greet another foreigner by arriving at their envelopes and juanetes, or their flag, except for the case in which they did so first.

Article 1,210.- All insignia must be arrived without removing it from its driver when greeting another superior or equal of the oldest Officer, returning it to the end of the greeting; but if This is a foreign vessel, the badge will not be arrived even if it is only a gallant.

Article 1,211.- At the meeting of national warships in a port, only the flagship or the one whose Commander is older or more category, will do and return the greetings to the licence fee; except in cases where unforeseen and justified circumstances prevent the said vessel from doing so, or which does not correspond to it in accordance with the provisions of this Ordinance, and shall then be designated by the vessel or vessels to be practised.

Article 1,212.- Ships that are in a situation of lack or disarmament, will be exempt from the duty to make greetings to the canon.

Article 1.213.- On national warships whenever a badge is greeted to the barrel by a lower one, it will return the salute with three shots, except for rule of the case where the ship greeted is the one that leads to the President of the Republic, who must not answer any greeting.

Article 1,214.- For the purposes of returning the greetings to the canon that the Mexican vessels make to the strong squares and the distinctive badges or flags of the foreign civil or military officials, or that foreign vessels make Mexican civil or military officials, or to the Republic's strong plazas, will follow the following rules, adopted by all the Maritime Powers.

Article 1,215.- You must answer shot by shot, the following greetings:

I. The greetings to the square.

II. Greetings that make a vessel of any nationality to the insignia of the General Officers of the Stables that do not belong to their own country, when they find them at sea or in port.

Item 1,216.- No response will be expected from the following greetings to the canon:

I. From those who are made to the Heads of State, Sovereign Sovereign and Heirs Heirs, whenever they visit a warship, or upon their arrival or departure from a national or foreign port.

II. Of the greetings to be made to the national or foreign diplomatic or consular civil authorities, when they officially visit a warship, or upon departure or arrival at some foreign port.

III. Of the greetings that are made accompanying the celebration of a national or foreign holiday or anniversary.

Article 1,217.- (Repeals).

Article 1,218.- In case a foreign warship greets a national strong square, and is, by any circumstance, unable to answer, the Commander of the ship Mexican surto in the port, or the one whose Commander is older or higher category, when there are more than one, will return the shot shot by shot.

Article 1,219.- (Repeals).

Article 1,220.- (Repeals).

Article 1,221.- (Repeals).

Article 1,222.- (Repeals).

Article 1,223.- When the Commander-in-Chief of an Escuadra, Division or Group, passes to one of the ships of his command to review it, or another reason to use the largest Part of the day, you will be able to raise your insignia on that ship, arriving in your own in order to manifest where you are for any accident. Any other insignia on the same vessel shall also be provided for the duration of the visit.

Article 1,224.- (Repeals).

Article 1,225.- (Repeals).

Article 1,226.- The General Officers with command, even if they do not wear uniform, will use on the boat that drives them, the badge or distinctive flag corresponding to their command. The Commanders of a ship will tree the gallant, only when they dress in uniform. The use of badges is mandatory in matters of official character.

Article 1,227.- (Repeals).

Article 1,228.- The Heads and Officers commissioned to represent a General Officer or Commander in visits to foreign vessels, or in analogous acts of character official, shall use on the vessel driving them the national command line.

Item 1,229.- (Repeals).

Article 1,230.- Ships that have boats destined for the Heads of Escuadra, Division or Group, shall not be used for other services, even if they are not shipped to them.

Article 1,231.- (Repeals).

Article 1,232.- (Repeals).

Article 1,233.- When the badge of a General Officer taking command of a Escuadra, Division or Group, the vessel in which it is tree-lined, is covered, it will be saluted with the corresponds.

Article 1,234.- Also when the badge of a General Officer who ceases to be in command is arrived, the ship that trees it will greet it in the same way as it is prevented in the article previous, arriving at the last shot.

Article 1,235.- If a General Officer assumes command of a Escuadra, Division or Group, in the presence of a top or oldest badge, once the greeting made to his or her insignia, it will greet the oldest one.

Article 1,236.- If the takeover of the command is carried out in the presence of one or more of the least old General Officers, the most characterized of these will greet the new one. badge.

Article 1,237.- When a subordinate General Officer makes his first visit after he has taken possession of the command, to any of the vessels of the meeting in which he serves, he will greet him with the number of Corresponding shots. If the ship you visit, flagship arbola superior to yours, will not do you any greeting.

Article 1,238.- (Repeals).

Article 1,239.- (Repeals).

Article 1,240.- When in a port two or more persons are met with military honors, they will be made only of the highest category.

Item 1,241.- (Repeals).

Article 1,242.- (Repeals).

Article 1,243.- When there is doubt about the officials to whom they should visit or greet each other, or about their degree or rank, or whether the greeting will be answered, The Commanders of the Navy's ships, in order not to incur any incorrectness, shall send an Official in due course to obtain the necessary information in this respect.

Article 1,244.- (Repeals).

Article 1,245.- National Navy ships will not change greetings with the country's strong or battery-operated land, except in the case of Article 1,195.

Article 1,246.- (Repeals).

Article 1,247.- In Mexican ports, national ships will not greet each other, the canon, whatever the hierarchies of their Commanders, with the exception of cases to concerning the relative articles of this Title.

Article 1,248.- Provided that a Mexican warship anchorages in any port where there is one or more of the same nationality, the Head of these or the oldest Commander send a properly-equipped boat to assist in its operations to which it arrives, and then the welcome visit.

Article 1,249.- No Navy ship will honor or salute, nor will it receive them without its flag, nor will it fight by tree-making a false one, under the penalty that the law points to those who incur such a crime, according to the seriousness of the case.

Article 1,250.- No military honors shall be made to any General Officer, Chief, Officer or diplomatic or consular officer, foreign or Mexican, who does not wear the uniform of his or her employment or not to recognize by the badge or distinctive flag that corresponds to it

Flags to be deployed during greetings

Article 1,251.- The flags that must be maintained during the greetings, and the sticks in which this is to be done, shall be as follows:

I. When you greet a foreign head of state or a reigning royal family member, the flag of the nation that the Head of State or character represents will be left at the top of the stick.

II. It will also be raised to the highest ceiling, during the greetings of the square, the flag of the greeted nation.

III. When a national ship, whether in Mexican or foreign port, takes part in the celebrations with which a foreign holiday is celebrated, the flag of the celebrated nation will be raised to the highest ceiling, during the salvos and for all the time that the ships of that nation keep the flag raised; but if there are no ships present, the foreign flag and the decked out will be arrived at sunset.

IV. When at sea or in port a foreign badge is found and greeted, or when the greeting that a foreign vessel has made is returned, the flag of the nation to which it belongs shall be kept at the top of the ratchet.

V. The flag of the foreign nation whose diplomatic or consular representatives, civil, naval and military officials, or any other person entitled to the licence fee, shall be officially visited shall be at the top of the stick. Navy ship.

VI. Mexican officials will not be raised national flags, and must be used in the cases prescribed by this law, the distinctive badge or distinctive flag.

HONORS AND GREETINGS

Republic President

Article 1,252.- (Repeals).

Article 1,253.- (Repeals).

Article 1,254.- (Repeals).

Article 1,255.- (Repeals).

Article 1,256.- (Repeals).

Article 1,257.- (Repeals).

Article 1,258.- (Repeals).

Article 1,259.- (Repeals).

Item 1,260.- (Repeals).

Article 1,261.- (Repeals).

Article 1.262.- (Repeals).

Article 1,263.- Whenever the President of the Republic visits the departments of a ship, it will be touched on combat, in order to personally make sure of the state of marine and military training of the crew, taking the voice of command the Commander of the ship. After the start of the harvest, the endowment will be shown in a column of honor before the First Magistrate.

Article 1,264.- From the time the presidential badge is tree-lined on board a Navy ship, it shall be considered as the Chief Ship and, consequently, the other follow their movements and obey their orders.

Article 1,265.- (Repeals).

Article 1,266.- When the President of the Republic remains on board for several days, at his or her ordinary entrances and exits, only the guard will do the corresponding honors.

Item 1,267.- (Repeals).

Article 1,268.- In no case shall the ship that leads the President of the Republic return the greetings to him.

Article 1,269.- In the presence of the President's badge, no Navy ship will greet a badge of any other category, either national or foreign: but if you have to answer the greetings you receive.

Item 1,270.- (Repeals).

Article 1,271.- (Repeals).

Republic Vice President

Article 1,272.- (Repeals).

Article 1,273.- (Repeals).

Secretary of War and Navy

Article 1,274.- (Repeals).

Head of the Marine Department

Article 1,275.- (Repeals).

Rear Admiral with Chief Command

Article 1,276.- (Repeals).

Item 1,277.- (Repeals).

Subordinate Rear-Admiral

Article 1,278.- (Repeals).

Commodore with Command in Chief

Article 1,279.- (Repeals).

Subordinate Commodore

Item 1,280.- (Repeals).

Ship Captain with Ship Command

Article 1,281.- (Repeals).

Article 1,282.- (Repeals).

Item 1,283.- (Repeals).

Fragment Captain with Ship Command

Article 1,284.- (Repeals).

Ship Commander

Article 1,285.- (Repeals).

Army General Officer, with Command

Article 1,286.- (Repeals).

Article 1,287.- (Repeals).

Article 1,288.- (Repeals).

Article 1,289.- (Repeals).

Article 1290.- When the General Officers of the Army or Navy, or known high-ranking persons, pass on board a national warship, or leave it, in addition to the military honors that correspond to their range, they will be placed on the lower plateau of the starboard scale, if its dimensions allow, two sailors of guard, called guardsmen, in charge of receiving the boza of the boats that attack and give the amancebebo. In the evening, if there is no electric lighting on the scale, they will be provided with hand-held lanterns.

Article 1,291.- (Repeals).

Secretaries of State, minus War and Navy

Item 1,292.- (Repeals).

States Governors

Article 1,293.- (Repeals).

State Subsecretaries

Article 1,294.- (Repeals).

Extraordinary Ambassadors

Article 1,295.- (Repeals).

Extraordinary envoys and Plenipotentiary Ministers

Article 1,296.- (Repeals).

Resident Ministers

Article 1,297.- (Repeals).

Business Loads

Article 1,298.- (Repeals).

General Consumers

Article 1,299.- (Repeals).

First Secretaries and Consumers

Article 1,300.- (Repeals).

Seconds Secretaries

Article 1,301.- (Repeals).

Article 1,302.- (Repeals).

Item 1,303.- (Repeals).

Presidents of Republics, reigning Sovereign and Crown Princes

Article 1,304.- When a foreign head of state visits a Mexican warship, at foreign or domestic ports, the same honors that have been prescribed will be taxed. for the President of the Republic; but the flag that must be greeted and kept up to the greatest ceiling, the anthem that will be played, will be those of the nation whose Chief is the visitor. The voices will be replaced by those of Hurra, which will be initiated by the Officer with three cries of Hip.

Article 1,305.- When a reigning royal family member, declared and recognized Crown Prince, visits a Mexican vessel, at home or abroad, they will be given the same honors that are provided in the previous article; but the flag of the nation to whose Prince is greeted, shall be kept only at the moment when each salvo is made, considering in any case such a flag as distinctive.

Article 1,306.- Whenever a national Escuadra, Division, group or warship finds another foreign war, which trees the insignia or banner of President of a Republic, Reign Sovereign or Crown Prince, or sail in the vicinity of a site or place where the banner is tree-lined even if it is not on board a ship, they will greet it with a twenty-one-gun salvo, while at the same time the top of the stick national flag of the Head of State to whom he is greeted.

Article 1,307.- In general, when a Head of State, reigning Sovereign, Crown Prince, diplomatic or consular officer, General Officer of the Navy or Army, or any other foreign person, constituted in high dignity, visit a Mexican vessel, be upon arrival and departure from on board, will do the honors and greetings that this Ordinance sets for Mexican officials of equivalent dignity; but if the Honours and prescribed salvos were inferior to those who practice the nation to whose Representative is greeted, then you must be greeted in accordance with the provisions of your country, giving compliance, however, to these prescriptions when the discipleship honors are superior to the foreigners.

Article 1,308.- Whenever a foreign official of the naval, military or civil order, visit an Arsenal, Shipyard, etc. etc., from the Republic, will be received with the honors and ceremonies that for its category correspond to it.

Article 1,309.- Honours established for officials of any class that are, as well as those made to foreign flags, will be practiced only in the event that the nations to which they belong, have been recognized by the Government of Mexico.

Article 1,310.- (Repeals).

Article 1,311.- (Repeals).

Article 1,312.- On ships in which there are two scales, the port of babor shall be intended for seafarers and their visitors; and the starboard for the officers of the Navy and of the Army, and the people of hierarchy to those who correspond honors. This provision may be modified in cases of force majeure.

In rada it will always be docked to the ship's leeward.

Honours and Greetings in Boats

Article 1,313.- (Repeals).

Article 1,314.- (Repeals).

Article 1,315.- (Repeals).

Article 1,316.- (Repeals).

Article 1,317.- (Repeals).

Article 1,318.- (Repeals).

Article 1.319.- (Repeals).

Article 1,320.- (Repeals).

Article 1,321.- (Repeals).

Article 1,322.- (Repeals).

Article 1,323.- (Repeals).

Article 1,324.- (Repeals).

Article 1.325.- Ships that carry cargo, trailer or towed, as well as those carrying landing troops, or are carrying out any other similar faena, shall not be required to do so. honors of no species, nor wear insignia, saluting militarily only the detent and the Pattern that governs.

Article 1.326.- (Repeals).

Article 1.327.- (Repeals).

Article 1,328.- (Repeals).

FUNERAL HONORS

Republic President

Item 1,329.- (Repeals).

Republic Vice President

Item 1,330.- (Repeals).

Secretary of War and Navy

Article 1,331.- (Repeals).

Article 1.332.- (Repeals).

Rear Admiral

Article 1,333.- (Repeals).

Article 1,334.- (Repeals).

Article 1,335.- (Repeals).

Rear Admiral, Commanding Commodore, Subordinate Commodore, Shipping Captain with Division Command, Captain of Fragata with Division Command

Article 1,336.- (Repeals).

Item 1,337.- (Repeals).

Ship Commander

Article 1,338.- (Repeals).

Item 1.339.- (Repeals).

Article 1,340.- (Repeals).

Item 1.341.- (Repeals).

Chiefs and Officers

Article 1,342.- (Repeals).

Article 1,343.- (Repeals).

Item 1.344.- (Repeals).

Classes and Marineria

Item 1,345.- (Repeals).

Article 1,346.- (Repeals).

Article 1,347.- (Repeals).

Army General, Chiefs, Officers, and Troop

Item 1.348.- (Repeals).

Article 1,349.- (Repeals).

General provisions

Item 1,350.- (Repeals).

Article 1,351.- (Repeals).

Article 1,352.- (Repeals).

Article 1,353.- Whenever the flag is reached at half-mast on the occasion of a death, the act will be verified and will be performed with the same ceremony and the same ceremony. due slowness.

Article 1,354.- Abroad, the funerals of the Generals, Chiefs, Officers and Individuals of a Loose, Division, Group or Loose Vessel, which die on board, shall be arranged with the authorities of the place through the respective Mexican Consul, being able, in its defect, to be arranged directly by whom it corresponds. In such cases, express permission will be requested to disembark armed people, if there is no reason to presume that it is denied.

If foreign officers attend the funeral and wish to take some strings of the coffin, they will be given the preference.

Article 1,355.- (Repeals).

Article 1,356.- (Repeals).

Article 1,357.- (Repeals).

Article 1,358.- (Repeals).

Article 1,359.- (Repeals).

Article 1,360.- When the Commander of a Escuadra, Division, Group or a loose vessel, is invited to take part in the funeral ceremonies to be held in honor of a General, Head or Foreign Officer, shall send two or more Officers, as soon as possible, having the same category of fining as being part of the courting; and personally or by commissioning the effect to an Officer, as the case may be, shall usual condolence visits and will practice all those acts of courtesy that in such circumstances are conducive.

Article 1,361.- (Repeals).

Article 1,362.- (Repeals).

Article 1,363.- (Repeals).

Article 1,364.- When the diplomatic or consular officer of the Republic, the Chief of the present or the oldest vessel meeting, dies in a foreign port, will order all to do the mourning demonstrations that proceed. According to the local authorities, the people who must serve as an escort will disembark, and the Francs will be in mourning for the funeral.

Article 1,365.- (Repeals).

Article 1,366.- (Repeals).

Article 1,367.- (Repeals).

Article 1,368.- (Repeals).

Item 1,369.- (Repeals).

Article 1,370.- (Repeals).

Item 1,371.- (Repeals).

Article 1,372.- The courtship will be directed to the cemetery at a slow pace, and will return to the redoubled step. On the way, if there is music, funeral marches will be played; but no show of mourning will be made on the return.

Article 1,373.- The badge will be placed on a flagpole, at the center of the seafaring accompaniment. Before leaving the cemetery the crespon will be removed to the badge and back it will leave without deploying it.

Article 1,374.- If the Navy's ships are decked out, it will take place on board any of them the death of any individual from their endowment, will arrive at half-staff only the flag of stern and the small bow; but if the finado is the President of the Republic, Vice-President or Secretary of War and Navy, it will arrive at the last shot of the first salvo of funeral that the ship will have to make badge or the oldest commander, putting the flags or badges at half mast as appropriate.

Article 1.375.- A carcass may be stored on board, provided it can be preserved by the usual procedures, the box containing it being placed in a panol or site appropriate. If the return to port of the Republic has to be carried out in a time distant from the death, the corpse shall be landed in the first national port of call.

Article 1,376.- When the preservation of the carcass on board, in the event of death due to infectious disease or climatic circumstances, may affect the health of the crew, shall be held in the sea, in accordance with the act of doing so, the corresponding honours prescribed in the respective articles. During the ceremony of throwing the corpse into the water, the march of all the vessels will stop, whatever the hierarchy of the extinct one would have been.

Article 1,377.- Except for the case provided for in the previous article, no corpse shall be thrown into the water before the twenty-four hour period. If the vessel is close to port, the body may be kept on board for a period of more than 24 hours to be buried on the ground.

TRATADO IV

TITLE FIRST

Ascensuses

Article 1,378.- (Repeals).

Item 1,379.- (Repeals).

Article 1,380.-(Repeals).

Article 1,381.-(Repeals).

Article 1,382.- (Repeals).

Article 1,383.- (Repeals).

Article 1,384.- (Repeals).

Article 1,385.- (Repeals).

Item 1.386.- (Repeals).

Article 1,387.- (Repeals).

Article 1,388.- (Repeals).

Article 1,389.- (Repeals).

Article 1,390.- (Repeals).

Article 1,391.- (Repeals).

Article 1,392.- (Repeals).

Article 1,393.- (Repeals).

Item 1,394.- (Repeals).

Item 1.395.- (Repeals).

Article 1,396.- (Repeals).

Item 1,397.- (Repeals).

Article 1,398.- (Repeals).

Article 1,399.- (Repeals).

Article 1,400.- (Repeals).

Item 1.401.- (Repeals).

Article 1,402.- (Repeals).

Article 1,403.- (Repeals).

Article 1,404.- (Repeals).

Article 1,405.- (Repeals).

TITLE SECOND

Posterga

Article 1,406.- (Repeals).

Article 1,407.- (Repeals).

Item 1,408.- (Repeals).

Item 1,409.- (Repeals).

Item 1.410.- (Repeals).

Article 1,411.- (Repeals).

Article 1,412.- (Repeals).

Article 1,413.- (Repeals).

Article 1,414.- (Repeals).

Item 1,415.- (Repeals).

THIRD TITLE

Licenses

Article 1,416.- The licenses that may be granted to the individuals of the Navy, shall be three classes: temporary, unlimited, and absolute.

Article 1,417.- When you agree to your particular interests or because of illness, you may be granted temporary leave, applying for the Ordinance Conduits.

Article 1,418.- Only the Secretary of War and Navy shall grant the licenses referred to in the previous article, except in cases of urgency or due to illness, in which may be granted by the Commanders of Escuadra, Division or Department, to move to the place most convenient to the restoration of the health of the person concerned, and of course, giving an account to the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 1,419.- The Commanders of the loose vessels or naval units, will have the power to grant licenses for up to three days to the individuals of Marineria, in the place in such vessels or outbuildings are found; but for longer or outside the place where they reside, only the Commanders in Chief of the Escuadra, Department, Division or Group, if applicable, may grant the license, giving notice to the Secretariat of War and Navy.

Article 1,420.- The temporary license for particular matters may only be requested for one month in the year, or for two if none have been enjoyed in the last two-year period, and in such cases the have been integrated during the time of the license. Obtained several licenses whose total is six months for each ten-year period, from the income of the person interested in the Navy, those that are again granted, will be given without having and without payment of time, if so agreed by the Superiors.

Article 1,421.- The General Officers who enjoy a license will communicate each month the place of their residence to the Secretary of War and Navy and to the Treasury of the Federation, as it is prevented. Any Head, Officer or individual of Marineria who is enjoying temporary leave, shall be required to appear in the journal of Administration within the first five days of each month, before the Office of Federal Finance of the place where he/she is find, the Office of which will give you the relevant supporting document, which will send the vessel or dependency to which it belongs; but if you are at the same point as your corporation, the magazine will pass on it.

Article 1,422.- The Chief or Officer to whom a temporary license is granted shall communicate in writing to the superior of whom he is dependent, the day on which he begins to make use of his license, within the eight-day period from the date on which the concession made in his favour is officially brought to his attention; being of the faculty of the General Officer or Chief of the Chief of the Office under whose immediate orders he provides his services, the in his judgment, for up to one month, the term fixed, in exceptional cases. The time limits set out above, without the use of the licences granted, shall be revoked and the parties concerned shall, where appropriate, renew their bodies. The Marineria individuals will do so in word.

Article 1,423.- Those who have obtained temporary leave for particular matters may not apply for another, but after one year.

Article 1,424.- The one who, without justified cause, will not be present at the end of the term granted to make use of a temporary license, will be judged as a deserter, except for exceptions. which, by distance or other reason, will qualify the Superiors, to order that it not be carried out against them.

Article 1,425.- The Heads and Officers who, under Ordinance, request the extension of a temporary license, will do so with due anticipation through the superiors of those who They depend, in order to be informed by these respective bodies, to arrive at the Secretariat of War and Navy in a timely manner. Those who do not have rapid communication by post may be sent by telegraph to their superiors, who shall also transmit the application to the Secretariat, informing them of the greatest possible degree of communication. If, by virtue of distance or other cause worthy of consideration, the communication is made difficult or unavoidable, the parties concerned may refer their bodies through the military authority of the place where they are, or of the most immediate, and upon receipt of the said Secretariat, it shall of course grant the extension or request to inform the respective Chief, if he considers it appropriate. The extension shall be granted by telegraph to the repeated Secretariat to the Head of whom the applicant depends, so that he reaches his/her knowledge with the greatest possible opportunity.

Article 1,426.- In any application for a temporary license, the interested party will manifest the reason why he asks for it, time he wants to use it, and place in which he wants to enjoy it. If after obtaining the license and pointing to the point for use, the person concerned will need to change his residence, he must ask the Secretariat of the branch for the proper conduits.

Article 1,427.- When the President of the Republic so provides, they shall return to the performance of their duties those who are enjoying temporary leave and if they do not the time they are appointed, they will be considered as deserters.

Article 1,428.- No temporary, unlimited, absolute, recess, or withdrawal license shall be granted, to which, having been assigned to a ship or a dependency, or appointed to any commission of the service shall make the application before to be incorporated to the place of your destination.

Article 1,429.- When a Chief or Officer is attacked with a disease of an acute nature that will disable him for the service, the superior of those who are directly dependent, upon receiving the You may be granted permission for up to eight days, either for complete healing or for the doctor who may attend you to be able to judge the nature and development of the disease and to give an opinion on the time it takes. necessary for the restoration of the patient's health. From the moment he is acknowledged receipt of the notice of being ill, the Chief or Officer shall be deemed to be authorized to attend to his or her cure. If the Doctor believes that more than eight days are needed for the cure of the patient, the patient will be accompanied by a military doctor's certificate, if at the place of his or her residence, and, if not, by a civilian, who will express the time that may take the time to cure. If, as a matter of urgency or distance, it is envisaged that the resolution of the Secretary of War and the Navy may not arrive in a timely manner, the military authority to which it is responsible shall grant the license, giving immediate notice, through the appropriate channels, to the Secretariat for approval. The use of the license, either granted by the repeated Secretariat or by the military authority to which it corresponds, shall be counted from the day following the end of the eight-day permit, obtained in the terms that have been indicated.

When a disease does not disable the service to the person concerned and the license is granted to attend to his or her healing, this license shall be counted from the day on which, as has been said, notice to start making use of it.

The sick heads and officers will be licensed with the enjoyment of having up to six months, provided that a military doctor, or civilian doctor, certifies that this time is necessary for the restoration of their health; but, if at the same time, they are not able to continue providing their services, they will be granted an absolute license or withdrawal, as appropriate.

Article 1,430.- To ask for the change of residence due to illness, the person concerned will raise his or her instance through the appropriate channels, and the respective Chief, if the patient is in the place where the Corporation is located, or otherwise the military authority to which it corresponds, before the application is made, shall order the optional recognition and extend the corresponding certificate in which the the change of residence for the restoration of the health of the applicant. Verified and informed of the request, the documents shall be forwarded to the Superiors for resolution. If there is no military authority or medical doctor at the place of residence of the patient, you may be able to submit your application by accompanying a certificate from a civilian doctor.

Article 1,431.- The General Officers are excepted, when applying for sick leave, to check this with certificate.

Article 1,432.- To individuals of dubious conduct and who frequently ask for licenses to be cured in their accommodation, the Chief of Who is dependent upon the Doctor may have make frequent visits, in order to ensure that, if the disease in question does not prevent them from doing service, they are in order to be able to perform their duties, and if they are not checked, they will be punished accordingly.

Article 1,433.- Unlimited licenses will always be unpaid, and will be granted to the General Officers, Chiefs and Permanent Officers who request them to agree. so to your particular interests.

Article 1,434.- Those who enjoy unlimited license will be left under the same conditions as for the retired. 86. They will be obliged to return to the service when they are called by the Secretary of War and Navy, and to whom after two months of being required will not be present, will be issued with an absolute license; but if it is a war foreign, you will be judged as a deserter.

Item 1,435.- The absolute license will be given:

I. To the General Officers, Chiefs and Officers who request it.

II. The staff of Classes and Marineria, and their peers, who meet the time of their engagement and request it.

III. To any individual in the Navy who is unusable for the service and does not have a withdrawal.

IV. To the Officers who, for their faults, are sentenced to the penalty of dismissal, by competent court.

V. To the individuals of Classes and Marineria, and their like, to whom a substitute has been admitted, prior to the regulatory requirements.

Article 1,436.- To the substitutes, once they have completed the time of their commitment, without issuing an absolute license patent they will be discharged, extending them a document which expresses its commitment as a substitute, not being exempt from the period of service which it may be entitled to, unless, with the respective patent or official constances, it has already justified a period of engagement by own account.

Article 1,437.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers who at the time of opening a campaign, in which they are to take part, or during it, request withdrawal, recess, license absolute, unlimited or temporary, provided that it is not because of illness that the Inuse for the service, they will be issued patent of absolute license, or will be placed in recess, with the note of Indignos of belonging to the Navy.

The Secretary of War and Navy may grant the temporary license for particular matters and for the time strictly necessary, when, in their judgment, there are any grounds for this; but the order of such license shall be made by the Commander-in-Chief or the respective Chief, who shall inform as to the reason for the request.

To all individuals of Classes and Marineria, and their like, being in the campaign conditions that are previously expressed, they will not be granted temporary leave for particular matters, and in respect of the absolute, for having fulfilled the time of their engagement, shall be issued to them, if the service of the Commander-in-Chief, or Chief of the Corporation to which they belong is not harmed. If necessary, they will be retained in the service; but the retention will not exceed one year, and they will enjoy during it fifty percent over the holding of the service.

Article 1,438.- In normal times, no individual of Classes and Marineria, and their like, will be allowed to surrender their patent for an absolute license or certificate of fulfilled, when the time of their commitment has been completed; but if, for extraordinary circumstances of the service, it is not appropriate to relieve them, they shall be retained the time absolutely necessary, in which case the gratification shall also be paid to them refers to the previous article.

Article 1,439.- The Secretary of War and Navy will issue with due anticipation the patents of absolute license that correspond to those who are close to fulfilling their obligations. (a) a contract of engagement; more if, for all circumstances, no time is given on the vessels or premises to which the persons concerned belong, the Commanders of the respective Corporations shall extend, under their closest responsibility, the certification of compliments.

Article 1,440.- No individual in the Navy, who is not in the conditions of Article 1,437, will be denied the absolute license he requests, except in the case of following:

I. To those who request it before going on to perform any commission of the service for which they have been appointed.

II. To those who have done their studies in the Marine Military Schools, they have not complied with the regulatory service time.

III. To the individuals of Classes and Marineria, and their like, who have not fulfilled the time of their engagement contracts.

Article 1,441.- He who applies for absolute license or recess will express in his instance the motive that forces him to secede from the Navy.

Article 1,442.- The General Officer, Chief or Officer who has been issued with an absolute license for misconduct, may not be rehabilitated to return to the service, in at least two years, on the grounds that it has been corrected, for a period of six months in respect of the vessel or agency to which it is intended; but if the absolute licence has been issued for any offence or offence unworthy of belonging to the Navy, judged and penalized by the competent court, may not return to service but in the class of Marinero and only in case of foreign war.

Article 1,443.- Of any patent of absolute license issued to the General Officers, Chiefs and Officers, knowledge will be given to the departments of the Navy, so that by the order of the day the name will be published which has been obtained and the reason for their separation from the service.

Article 1,444.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers who are separated from the service by absolute license or recess, will not have the right to record in the Escalafon General of the Navy.

Article 1,445.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers who are separated from the Navy for having asked for temporary, unlimited or absolute license, recess or withdrawal, either to the a campaign in which they have to take part, or during it, as well as those who are removed from employment by a competent court judgment, will be given their offices to cancel them, with the cause to be recorded in the autographs reason for their separation.

TITLE FOURTH

Issue of Issues, Appointments, and Patents

Article 1,446.- No individual of the Navy may exercise the functions of his employment without the respective office signed by the President of the Republic or by the Secretary of War and Navy, or the appointment issued by this official or by the authorized Chiefs for that purpose.

Article 1,447.- All individuals in the War Body must be dispatched from the First-inclusive Aspirant to the senior employees; and those of the Technical Corps and Special Services who have equivalence, from First and Inclusive Aspirant, to higher jobs.

Article 1,448.- They must be appointed to the Navy's Classes and Marinery, from Marinero, second to Officer of the Sea, and their counterparts from the other Bodies and Services.

Article 1,449.- First Sea Officer appointments, will be issued by the Secretary of War and Navy.

The second counter-stress, second condstable, and their equivalents, by the Chief of Division, Escuadra or Department, with the approval of the Secretary of War and Navy.

The second counter-stress, second condstable and their equivalents, by the ships ' commanders or dependencies, with approval from the Secretary of War and Navy.

Those of first-down sea-heads, and their equivalents, by the Commanders of ships or outbuildings, with approval from the chief of staff of whom they are dependent.

Of all appointments will be submitted in a timely manner, certified copy to the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 1,450.- The Heads authorised to issue appointments shall take into account all the necessary requirements which demonstrate the justification for their proceeding, which shall make the Chief of the Dependent Superior communicating the issue of the appointment.

Article 1,451.- The offices, from the employment of Rear Admiral to Lieutenant Mayor, and their equivalents, will be signed by the President of the Republic. Those of First Lieutenant to Aspirant first, and their equivalents, will sign them the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 1,452.- In the offices of the General, Chiefs and Officers of the Navy, the name and employment of the person concerned shall be expressed, the militia to which he belongs, the salary to be paid and reasons why the dispatch should be extended. In the case of a pass from one militia to another, the age shall be recorded as each corresponding.

Article 1,453.- The President of the Republic will sign the patents for the withdrawal of the General and Chiefs of the Navy, as well as the unlimited or absolute license of the first ones. The patents of withdrawal or improvement of this one, from First Lieutenant to Applicant first, will be signed by the Secretary of War and Navy, the same as those of absolute or unlimited license of Aspiring first to Captain of Navio. He will also sign the latter official, the retirement patents and absolute licenses of the Marineria individuals.

Article 1,454.- The withdrawal patents shall express the amount to be enjoyed by the person concerned, the militia to which he belonged, the time he has for services and the articles of the law, by virtue of which he is grant withdrawal.

Article 1,455.- In the patents of absolute or unlimited license, the reason why they are issued will be expressed.

Article 1,456.- The dispatches or patents that are issued without the requirements mentioned in this Title are null and void.

Article 1,457.- The Fulfilling must be placed in the offices and patents, by the Military Commander of the Plaza where the Federal Government resides, in the unextended term of six days, after delivery by the Secretary of War and Navy.

Article 1,458.- Llenated the above requirements, will be placed on the offices and patents of the Chiefs ' retirement, by the Secretariat of Relations, the Great Seal, not being necessary This requirement for officers is granted to the persons concerned two months for the submission of such documents to the paying offices. This period may not be extended, but on the express order of the Secretary of War and the Navy.

Article 1,459.- The dispatches and patents will be delivered to the interested parties, duly requisitioned, and the appointments after they have been approved.

Article 1,460.- The copy of a duly-requisitioned withdrawal release or patent will take effect from the original, if issued by the Office of the Treasury authorized to this.

Article 1.461.- Tax taxes that cause dispatches and patents, will be satisfied on behalf of the stakeholders.

TITLE FIFTH

Inspection Magazine

Article 1,462.- The inspection journals of the National Navy, will have the object of knowing in detail: the state of instruction, discipline and administrative regime; the hulls of the vessels, their gear, machine, artillery, portable weapons, ammunition, fire, clothing and other equipment which constitute the various positions on board; if the personnel meet the requirements required by the laws; Bosses, Officers, Aspirants and Marineria fulfill duties that This Ordinance imposes on them; and if it has been done with equity as they are the rights of each one.

Article 1.463.- Such journals shall be passed to the Navy's ships and dependencies by a General or Chief Officer, assisted by a Chief or Officer who shall function as Secretary and of the employee of the Treasury designated by the Treasury of the Federation; in the intelligence that the Subinspectors shall be at least of the same category as the Chief of ship or dependency to be inspected.

Article 1,464.- After the appointment to practice the visit is present in the place where the Escuadra, Naval Division, Group, ship or agency of the Navy will be inspected, will deliver the respective Chief the communication of the Secretariat of the branch, in which such a providence is involved: this will of course gather the staff, to present it to the Sub-inspector. The Chief or Commander shall receive his orders and instructions right there; and for the duration of the magazine he shall submit to his approval all the providences that I shall take.

Article 1,465.- The Sub-inspector shall indicate the day on which the staff journal is to be passed, shall dictate all the provisions it deems appropriate, and shall practice immediately by the Accountant a cash cut, from which a copy shall be sent to the respective Secretariat, with the observations to be made.

Article 1.466.- The staff magazine, which will be the first to be inspected, will attend the Finance employee, and will be passed on the same terms as the Administration, immediately checking the existence of individuals who would not have attended the event.

Article 1.467.- In the following days, you will examine everything concerning the staff, investigating the legality of each contract; if some have not been licensed, despite having fulfilled the time of their engagement; if they have received the rewards established in this Ordinance that have earned them; if there are individuals who for their illnesses or other causes cannot continue in the service, in which case it shall propose to the Secretariat of the branch to issue an absolute licence or withdrawal, if appropriate; also consulting the separation of those whom it considers to be harmful.

Article 1,468.- Investigate if the Marineria is given a punctuality of its assets; if undue discounts are made; if the ranch is of good quality and if it is distributes in sufficient quantity; if all the individuals have the garments of costumes and equipment that determines the Regulation; and if the Officers, Contramaestres, Condstable, Cabos de mar, cannon and Sailors, receive good treatment from their superiors. You will hear complaints that will expose you and determine what is appropriate in each case.

Article 1.469.- The reason for the suspension of the Classes and Marineria will be taken into account, investigating whether the prescribed formalities have been carried out, and whether they have been made the corresponding annotations in the books and the matrix book.

Article 1,470.- The registration of deserters and the corrections of corrections will be made, to make sure that the desertions have been numerous and of the causes that have motivated, as well as if the correctional punishments that have been imposed have been applied with justification and in due form.

Article 1,471.- You will visit the hospital accompanied by the doctor of the dependency concerned, to see if the patients are well assisted and if the local one is appropriate. If some have lasted for a long time in that establishment, they will be recognised, and will consult the discharge of those that are incurable.

Article 1,472.- Regarding the staff of Officers, you will learn about each other's behavior, application, and health status; if there is harmony among all, and if they are accurate in the discharge of his duties. If there are any substantiated complaints against any of them, they shall be subject to the Board of Honour, or whatever comes to justice, investigating the cause which has prevented the respective Commander or Chief from complying with that obligation.

Article 1,473.- The Sub-inspector will have the power to impose correctional arrests on the officers and Marineria of the vessel or dependency it inspects.

Article 1,474.- You will examine the Service Sheets of the Officers to ensure that those who are on each sheet are checked with the respective supporting documents, These are required for those who have not exhibited them. In the same way it will check if the notes have been put in accordance with what has been agreed by the Board of Honour, and the Officers who have unfavorable annotations will make them call their presence to admonish them.

Article 1,475.- If any Officer is complaining about the irregularity in the annotation of their services or their qualifications, the Subinspector will take the reports. which you believe are necessary to providence whatever is of justice.

Article 1,476.- If in the course of the magazine sufficient data appears to require responsibility to any of the Heads or Officers, it will of course give the Secretariat of the bouquet so that it determines how convenient.

Article 1,477.- The staff journal is completed, the inspection will continue in the following order: first, the documentation; second, the military part; third, the part of the sailor; and fourth, concerning the police.

Article 1,478.- Documentation inspection will comprise:

I. History of the ship; book of concepts and biographies of Heads and Officers; reserved reports of the same, archive and other documents and books that are to be in the care of the Commander or Head of the marine dependency.

II. Matrix book, service sheets and notes of personnel concepts; general combat plan; port guard books, orders, punishments, high and low armament and locker room, examination minutes, temporary licenses, and other documents position of the Head of the Detall.

III. Books, instruments and plans which the Heads and Deputy Officers of the Order must have on board.

IV. Journal of navigation, logbook, daily of stopwatches, tables of disturbances, defeats, marine letters, instruments and other effects of charge of the Defeat Officer.

V. Book of box and other documents and books that the Accountants of the Navy must carry out by law.

VI. Review of the Doctor's, Machinist's, Defeat Officer, Equipment Officer, Artillery Officer, Counterpart, Condestable, Dispensary, Carpall or, etc.; examination of the Marineria books by the Officers or Heads of the brigades; and, finally, review of the books which, in addition to those of charge, must be carried by the Doctor, Machinist, etc., etc.

Article 1.479.- The inspection of the military side, will comprise:

I. The examination of the distribution of the envelope in combat, fire, clinging, boats, etc., observing if each individual is instructed in the duties that correspond to him, according to the position he occupies or can occupy for casualties.

II. Exercises of cannon, trincar and dethincar, repair of all kinds of breakdowns that can occur to the artillery and handling of it. Exercise and magazine of portable weapons, numbering and placement of the same. Soon and safely service of the panols in combat, distribution of the ammunition for the different parts, systems of conduction of said ammunition, arrangement and stowage of the panols of ammunition and artifices, and replenishment of these during the combat.

III. Exercise of boarding, fire in combat, in port and on land.

IV. Arms of boats and their preparation for the landing exercise.

Article 1,480.- The seafaring part examination will comprise:

I. The prompt execution of the anchors and those related to the handling of the winch.

II. The speed and order in the execution of the maneuvers of candles, masteleros and vergas. You will find out the last date on which the jars have been tessled and run; if the maneuver works with ease; if you have patent motonery; if the cabs are falcaceated or with rat radishes, and if you use chazoned curls.

III. The preparation of the effects to avoid and remedy breakdowns promptly, whether by combat or sea effects.

IV. The good order in which they must be placed in the panols, for their most opportune use, the equipment of the bouquet, and in particular, the velamen of respect.

V. Exercise of boats for sailing, rowing and motor, including the one for landing gear.

Article 1.481.- The police inspection will comprise:

I. The examination of the conservation and grooming status of the hull of the vessel, watertight compartments, rigging and boats, and whether all parts of the vessel are painted in accordance with the Regulation.

II. The state of life and grooming of all the effects of the different positions on board; scrupulously reviewing the cameras, panols, pantries, chains of chains, algibes, infirmary, booties, pumps, etc., fixing the correct placement of the the effects of the charges on their departments. Take special care to observe the conditions of the powder and gunpowder panols, recognizing these effects to ensure their conservation status; and it will be imposed if the powder is embodied and the jugs painted as it is prevented.

III. A thorough examination of the equipment of the Condestable, installation of those in use and placement of the respect.

IV. Police State of the crew, their locker room, coys, ranch utensils, and order in which the meals are to be verified.

V. The examination of the machines and boilers, observing the conservation status in which they are located, and deducting the probable duration of the latter. Magazine of the panoles of the Machinist, and placement of the equipment and pieces of respect.

Article 1,482.- The examination of weapons, ammunition, costumes and equipment must be performed with the respective books and documents in view to determine whether the existence of the is in accordance with the data that you are dropping. The examination of the effects of the different on-board charges will be carried out in the same way.

The Sub-Inspector will set your attention in the state that will hold the charges, examining whether all are in compliance with the Rules of Procedure; if no variations have been introduced, and if each effect has lasted the time prevented, inquiring the motive otherwise.

Article 1.483.- Investigate if in acquisitions, consumption and exclusions, the competent authorization and formalities of Ordinance have been carried out. If during the inspection there are effects which do not meet the conditions of the Regulation, the exclusion shall be proposed.

Article 1.484.- During the journal, the respective Commander or Chief will bring to the attention of the Subinspector all the providences dictated by the superior of those who depend, and by This will continue the handling of the ordinary cases, giving the Sub-Inspector of all of them. The Sub-Inspector shall deal directly with the Secretary of War and the Navy with matters which he or she believes merit.

Article 1,485.- The Commanders in Chief of the Escuadra or Department may review the forces of their command, or appoint for the Subinspectors effect, that Subject to the requirements of this Title verify these journals, giving the Commanders to the Secretariat of War and Navy of the beginning and result of them.

Article 1.486.- The service and internal regime of the marine or ship dependency, to which the inspection journal is being passed, will continue its ordinary course, except in the cases that need to be interrupted, so that the journal's operations are required.

Article 1.487.- If the Subinspectors, when passing the magazine, practice proceedings or report the intention of covering the faults committed by the Chief inspected, or omitted for the same purpose or some of the prescriptions that the Ordinance prevents, the penalties to which creditors are made shall apply; and the same shall be done if the reports and omissions are intended to aggravate or suppose those faults.

Article 1,488.- When the result of the inspection is satisfactory and favorable to the good name of the Heads and Officers reviewed, the Secretariat of the branch shall issue a a certificate as broad and honorary as the case requires; but if such a result is not satisfactory or unfavourable, a certificate shall also be issued by that office which shall contain the providences to be taken to remedy the faults that as a result of the magazine would have been warned.

Article 1.489.- The civil liabilities resulting from the inspection journals shall be made effective by the Secretariat of the branch, regardless of the responsibilities The military, and any individuals entitled to a claim, must be made to the military or the common order, as appropriate.

Article 1,490.- The Sub-inspector, to be up to the important mission entrusted to him, must be justified in all his actions, and will understand that the severity, good judgment, impartiality and rightness, in addition to professional knowledge, are the indispensable qualities which of his good repute are demanded as a delegate of the Secretary of War and Navy in the inspection journals that he is entrusts, because of the vital importance of their results. Therefore, in cases of doubt occurring during the course of those cases, you must direct your written queries to that official for resolution.

Article 1,491.- As a general rule and in normal circumstances, a Escuadra, Division, Group, vessel or dependency shall not be inspected by the same Subinspector in the period of two consecutive years.

TITLE SIXTH

Examinations

Article 1,492.- The examinations of personnel of the various Corps and Services of the Navy shall be made in accordance with their respective Regulations.

TITLE SEVENTH

Habers and Assignments

Article 1,493.- The need to perceive each and every individual at the service of the National Navy, will be the one that marks their respective offices or appointments.

Article 1,494.- The salaries shall be paid by the respective Accountants or Finance Offices, in their own hand, in accordance with the corresponding adjustment and other requirements prevented by the Secretariat of Finance.

Article 1,495.- The General Officers, Chiefs, Officers and other individuals of the Navy, who are abroad, will be paid their assets, assignments and rations. in accordance with the provisions of the Budget for Egreses, and according to the commission they are carrying out.

Article 1,496.- The payments of the staff of the Navy, will be verified at sea and in port, by dozens due, or in the form established by the Law.

Article 1,497.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers shall be entitled to the perception of their assets from the date of the Fulfilling of their respective offices; but new entry to the Navy, the perception of these assets will begin to be made from the date they take possession of their employment.

Other individuals in the Navy who have appointments will receive their assets from the date of their approval.

Article 1,498.- Any General Officer, Chief or Officer of the Navy serving a special charge or commission as accidental or interim, shall have the right to have and the assignments which correspond to the terms laid down in Article 978.

Article 1,499.- Any General Officer, Chief, or Officer, when he is on board, will enjoy the bill of lading to be determined by the Law.

Article 1,500.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers who perform some special or extraordinary commission of the service on board the Navy ships, will receive, while it lasts, the onboarding assignment.

Article 1,501.- The General Officers, Chiefs and Officers, with ground service, will enjoy the assignment corresponding to this service; and of the commission that points out the Secretariat of the branch, where it considers it justified, depending on the importance of the commission.

Article 1.502.- To any General Officer, Chief or Officer of the Commanding War Body, an amount shall be paid to cover the costs of your position and shall be called command assignment.

Article 1,503.- The people of the sea, from Contramaestre to Grumete, will enjoy the armed ration that the Law points out to you, and this will be done in numbers or pantry effects, according to the Regulations to the justified needs of the service, graduated by each Commander.

Article 1,504.- The ministry of assets and scope to the personnel of the Navy, processed, shall be subject to the following rules:

I. To the General Officers, Chiefs and Officers of the War Corps and Chiefs and Officers of the other Corps and Navy Services, which are under the Ministry of War and Navy's dependence and are found to be in charge, will be paid during the In the case of the Court of Law, the Court of State held that the Court of State held that the Court of State held that the Court of State held that the Court of State held that the Court of State held that the Court of These assets will receive them from the date of their formal imprisonment until their final judgment, and by no means will they be paid the total or part of the command, boarding or land service assignments that they are enjoying. be processed.

II. To the Navy's War Corps Classes and Marinery, and their similar of the other Corps and Services thereof, they will be paid twenty-five cents a day from the date of the formal prison to that of the final sentence.

III. To all the individuals of the Navy who are prosecuted by the authorities of the common order, they will be paid the same assets as for the military-related ones point out the previous fractions.

IV. To the General Officers, Chiefs and Officers mentioned in the section I, who for lack of merit, fading of data during the process or acquittal ultimately, remain in absolute freedom, without suffering in their military reputation (a) shall be reintegrated into the assets which they have ceased to receive, deducted the amounts which have been given to them in the course of the trial, without being entitled to any scope by way of command, boarding or service assignments on land, which they are enjoying when processed, and whose fertilizer will be suspended by this cause, in accordance with the provisions of the last part of the said fraction I.

V. To the individuals of Classes and Marineria and their like, who are in the same conditions as expressed by the IV fraction, they will be returned to them the assets that they have ceased to perceive, without discount of the twenty-five cents that In the course of their process, they will be ministered to them in accordance with fraction II, because this amount will be paid to them in replacement of the armed ration, which the reference staff will point out in the Budget. Accordingly, they shall not be entitled to any scope by reason of the said ration.

Article 1,505.- Whenever a General Officer, Chief or Officer makes use of temporary sick leave or special matters, they shall be paid, in addition to their assets, the assignment of boarding or service on land, as the case may be. If you have command, you will reserve the allowance for which you are entitled, for the benefit of the one who replaces it in the post, so that the latter receives the allowance in accordance with your employment.

Article 1,506.- When a General Officer, Chief, or Officer who exercises command has to leave it to go to where the Superiors call it, for service matters, it shall continue enjoying his command assignment for as long as his commission lasts, and if he exceeds fifteen days, he who will replace him will also receive the command assignment corresponding to his employment in the Navy, from the sixteenth day.

Article 1.507.- The Classes and Marineria, from the Second Contractor below, will be made a discount of the third part of their monthly, for six months, whose discount will constitute the Retention Fund.

Article 1,508.- This Fund is a deposit that constitutes the personal guarantee for the amount of the garments with which the Public Erarium provides the individuals it submits to the discount, who for loss or misuse of them will lose the right to all or part of the deposit, to cover the value of their pecuniary responsibility, without prejudice to the fact that in case of desertion or death, there are also affections of their assets or reaches the balance of your debit for such a concept.

Article 1,509.- In the case of desertion, the interested parties shall also lose all right to the Retention Fund, entering it as the use of the Erarium, under the conditions that prevent laws from coming.

Article 1,510.- The Retention Fund will be returned to the interested parties, when they are legally low and have covered any debt affected by the Fund, sufficient for the return the order in writing of the Commander.

Article 1.511.- The Fund will be returned with the requirements of the previous article, even if the discharge is motivated by the competent Court's enforceable judgment, of course the one answers only for the amount of the garments provided by the Erarium.

Article 1,512.- For the greater security of the same Erarium, which at all events will answer to the stakeholders, the entire Fund will always be deposited in the Offices of Hacienda en que se hallen radicados los pagos, owing el Contador amass al depository los discounters monthly.

Article 1.513.- When any casualty is legally occurring outside of where the deposit exists, the Commander will order the Accountant, in the established terms, to return the Fund from Hold, taking it from the box, subject to reputting it.

TITLE EIGHTH

Transborders and Desshipments

Article 1.514.- No Ship Commander shall be authorized to order the transshipment of the Officers and crew from that of their command, without the express order of the respective Chief.

The Commander-in-Chief of an Escuadra, Division or Group, abroad, may order the transhipment of any Deputy Head or Deputy Officer of the vessels of his command, provided that he has absolute necessity for this, and must, at first opportunity, request the approval of the Government; but may not have the transfer of the Charge Officers, except in case of war or other unforeseen circumstances.

Article 1.515.- Halls in national ports, if the Commander of a Escuadra, Division, Group or ship, believes it is necessary to carry out a transshipment in the Technical Officers, Contramaestres and Condestástes de cargo, shall request the Secretariat of the branch in due course.

With regard to the Classes, Marineria, assimilated to these, and troops with their respective Officers, when the Hague, may the Commander of the Escuadra, Division, Group or ship order in case the transhipment, temporary landing or relief.

Article 1.516.- Whenever a Chief or Officer is ordered to be transshipped or disengaged, he will collect from the Accountant of his vessel a certificate, with the Vo. Bo. of the Commander, in which his name, employment and payments are expressed until the date on which the order for disembarkation or transhipment is fulfilled.

With respect to the individuals of the crew who are in the same case, they will be extended a certificate by the Contador, endorsed by the Commander, with the following annotations: the date of their engagement, contract time, class in which they serve, their detailed adjustment with expression of their being or balance in favor or against, list of their costumes, and good notes that they have obtained for their services and conduct. The certificate shall always be accompanied by the individual's notebook which is transborder or disembarkation.

Article 1.517.- When changing the target individuals of Classes and Marineria, they will be referred to the ship or dependency where they pass, their respective books, recorded by the Head of the Detall of the ship or dependency to which belonged, in the form that prevents Article 606.

Article 1.518.- Every ship or ship commander to whom seafarers are sent without the librettes referred to in the previous article shall be required to give the superior of the they are dependent, specifying the names and jobs of the individuals concerned, to be responsible for the omission of that essential requirement.

TITLE NINTH

Transports

Article 1,519.- The Navy Chiefs and Officers who are a passenger on a Navy ship will be housed in the premises designated by the Commander of the vessel, according to of the vessel, leaving it to the staff members who have been appointed to the ship.

With regard to the table, they will have it on the ranch of Chiefs or Officers, respectively.

Article 1,520.- On the ship's badges, the Army Generals, when they force passage, will live and start with the Commander in Chief of the Escuadra, Division or Group; in the other cases, with the Commander of the vessel. The same prerogative will be enjoyed by the Army Chiefs and Officers, who will start with those of the same category on board.

Article 1,521.- On ships, the Heads and Officers of the Navy without a fixed destination and those of the Army will stay in the chambers designated for this purpose, according to their category.

Article 1.522.- The Commanders of warships will be required to table, on behalf of the command assignment, the General Officers and Chiefs of the Navy and the Army.

Article 1,523.- Only to accommodate a commanding General or a foreign diplomat, the Chiefs and Officers of their chambers or staterooms shall be deprived.

Article 1.524.- The troops that are carried by the Navy ships will not be governed by this Ordinance, but by the Army; but they must be subject to the Regulations. the internal system of the vessel and the orders which the Commander, in the circumstances, is obliged to issue; the orders of which must be made by the Heads and Officers of those troops without deliberation, the only ones being responsible for the violations of this provision.

Article 1,525.- The Heads and Officers of the troops who go from passage to a warship, shall give all necessary attention to the Commander, for the conservation, police and execution of extraordinary faenas that have to be done for the good of the service, without being able to refuse for any reason.

Article 1,526.- Whenever they are taken on board a ship of the Navy, the Chief of such forces shall first enter the amount of the ration to the Accountant of each of the individuals of the force, or the difference between what is to be paid by the Supreme Government and what must be charged to the interested party, as determined by the Secretary of War and Navy calculating the probable length of stay to on board. The Counter shall issue a voucher of the amount received for such a concept, and if it is greater than the amount spent until the day the force disembarkation, it shall return to the expressed Chief the excess.

Article 1.527.- If the Secretary of War and the Navy are willing to carry out the forces that are transported only to cover a certain amount, the government will differences until the amount of their rations is completed, the Commander of the ship will request from the Secretariat of War and the Navy to return it so that it will resolve what is appropriate. To this effect, it shall transmit a state formed by the Contador in which the employment and the name of each of the individuals of the force, the port of boarding, the destination, the date of embarkation and disembarkation, the days of stay on board, the number of (i) the amount of the aid to be paid by the parties concerned, the amount to be paid by the Government and the observations in the case. This state must be signed by the Chief of the transport force, escort of replacements, prisoners, etc., his Constame the Chief of the Detall, and his Well-Seen the Commander of the ship.

Article 1,528.- In addition to the status of the previous article, the Commander shall transmit the nominal ratio of the force carried, specifying the Body or Corporation to which is a member whose document shall be signed by the Chief or Officer who has such force.

Article 1,529.- Only with express permission from the Secretary of War and Navy will they be able to embark particular individuals on board the warships to be transported from a In this case they will have to pay their assistance on board, also in advance in the terms and conditions that are foreseen for the transport of forces.

Article 1,530.- When transporting individuals whose maintenance in whole or in part must be carried out by another Secretary of State, the Commander of the ship will request directly from that Secretariat the payment of the amount spent, accompanying a state similar to that which is prevented from the transport of forces.

Article 1,531.- Every individual who goes from transport on a warship deteriorates, destroys or miscarries any of the effects provided to him for assistance during their stay on board, they will be obliged to pay their amount. For this purpose, the team officer shall ensure that the auxiliaries of the respective charges are given to him and shall ensure, before landing, that the said effects exist on board and under the conditions in which they were provided. This will give part to the Commander to demand payment to the culprit.

Article 1,532.- Without special order from the Secretariat of the branch, it will not be allowed to have animals on board the Navy ships, nor that they will be conducted on the same ships. Except those necessary for the rank of Heads, Officers and Crew members, the Commander shall be appointed to the place where they must go, in order not to disturb the manoeuvres to be verified. The same shall be present for the driving of goods or other effects to be transported.

Article 1,533.- Every warship commander who receives on board transport forces, shall make the Chief of the ship aware of the contents of this Title, for compliance with the part that corresponds to you.

TITLE TENTH

Enclosures and Ranks

Article 1,534.- The accommodation of the Chiefs, Officers and Marineria on the Navy's vessels, will be made in accordance with the capacity of the Navy to be available, without prejudice to the service or commission they have to perform.

Article 1,535. -The order to be observed when the accommodations are distributed, will be as follows:

The chamber of preference shall be assigned to the Commander-in-Chief; to this shall follow that of the Chief of Staff; after that of the Commander of the ship, and successively the lodgings of the Chiefs, Officers, Aspirants, Classes and Marineria, always taking into account seniority.

In school-schools, the Aspiring Cabin will be a lot of light and extension, so they can do their career studies comfortably.

Article 1.536.- On a ship where there are two cameras, and one of them is not needed for the service, the Commander may allow the officers to occupy it for the dining room, meetings or entertainment.

Article 1,537.- No Commander of the Escuadra, Division, Group or vessel, will be allowed to point out accommodation in the chambers and staterooms of Chiefs and Officers of endowment, to members of his family that are of passage, if it is not for you personally.

Article 1,538.- The Commander of a ship, without any more insignia than his own, will take the Chamber of preference for his accommodation, being able to leave another one for receipt, if the comforts the ship permits, without prejudice to the slack and decency to which the Heads and Officers are creditors.

Article 1,539.- The staterooms will be distributed by the order of seniority of the War Body Officers, to which the other Bodies and Services will follow, starting by the stern to starboard and babor respectively.

Article 1,540.- If extra staterooms are left, they will be used for Detall offices, Accounting, etc.

Article 1.541.- In case of doubt or dispute, on accommodations, they will be subject to the provisions of the Commander.

Article 1,542.- No General or Chief Officer shall allow the officers to be evicted from their respective chambers and cabins, except for the case expressed in the transport.

Article 1,543.- The Contramastress and its like, shall be entitled to bunk beds in the staterooms of the vessel, according to their special distribution.

These staterooms will have two bunk beds each, and will be occupied starting with the stern to starboard and babor, in the following form: in the first, the Comptroller of charge and the Master of Arms; in the second, the Condestable of charge and Carvéro or; in the third, the Armero and Herrero; and in the fourth, the Velero and the Butler. The Despener and the Practitioner will have a special cabin, if the capacity of the vessel permits, otherwise they will have the preference over the Herrero and the Armero in their accommodation.

The rest of the people will sleep in coys, placed in the chaps corresponding to their ranches or in the sites destined to the effect, owing, in any case, the brigades, sleeping in their respective bands and ranches, particularly when they are on call.

In the placement of the coys of the Marineria, it will be left the clear necessary in crunch so that the order and the lights can be monitored during the night.

Article 1,544.- It will be strictly forbidden to sleep on the sites corresponding to the boilers and near the chimneys, when the vessel has the machine on.

Article 1,545.- When you assemble a warship, you will be provided with the most needed furniture for the cameras.

The tableware and other table effects that have been purchased when the ship is assembled, will last two years, after which they will be replenished in the part that corresponds to the account of the Erarium. unjustified losses, they will be put back by those responsible. It will also be replenaged for the ranch in the two-year period.

Article 1,546.- The Heads and Officers of the equipment in the cabins that correspond to them, will not be able to dislodge another of lesser category or antiquity, under the pretext of leakages or another discomfort in yours.

Article 1,547.- The Chiefs, Officers and Aspirants, in addition to using the drawers in their staterooms, may have a chest whose dimensions will conform to Regulation, to keep clothes, books and instruments that do not fit in the first ones. The Commander shall indicate on the plaice or panols the place where they are to be placed.

Article 1.548.- In the chaps designated to hang the coys of the crew, there will be the number of necessary cannels, placed on the side faces of the baos at a distance suitable for the accommodation of the Marineria.

On a deck ship, these will be distributed on the plaice.

Article 1,549.- At sea no individual of the crew will be allowed to sleep on deck.

Article 1,550.- For proper cleaning in the accommodations and panols, the necessary people will have been destined for such important attention.

Article 1,551.- The Commander of any warship will be in charge of the grooming, cleaning, order and decorum with which any Navy Officer must be presented to the table; (a) case of negligence in such important attention, may take the measures dictated by its criterion, in order to ensure that this provision is strictly complied with, as the sole responsibility to the Head of who is dependent or to the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 1,552.- On any ship of the Nation, the ranches of Chiefs, Officers, Aspirants and Machinists will be fixed and subject to what is prevented in the following fractions:

I.- They will be called the ranch of Chiefs, Officers, Aspirants and Machinists to the groupings that form the individuals belonging to the various Bodies and Services of the Armed, and that, as prescribed in this Ordinance, they should be housed in the same compartments and take their meals together.

II.- The Commander of the ship will have the necessary to prevent the individuals on board, referred to in the previous fraction, from using an extravagant way of living, will require the more convenient, without detriment to the discipline and the service, being of special care, in the Chief Inspectors, to inform the Secretariat of the branch, with specialty, if in the ships that visit is given exact compliance to these preventions.

III.- The entry to the Chiefs and Officers ' ranches, will be for the $80 Chiefs. 00 for one time and will contribute monthly with $20. 00, in order to replenish the groceries that are consumed every month; and for the Officers, the fees will be $60. 00 and $l5.00 respectively.

IV.- The entrance to the Aspirants ' ranch, will be $45. 00 for once and will contribute monthly with $l2. 00 for the replenishment of the food that is consumed every month.

V.- The entry to the Machinists ranch and the monthly fee, will be the same as those set for the Aspirants.

VI.- In case of disembarkation or transshipment of a Chief, Officer, Applicant or Machinist, he will be presented in cash, as appropriate, in accordance with the existence of the respective book on the day of the disembarkation or transhipment.

VII.- The wines, spirits, etc., of the officers ' ranch, shall be on behalf of each of them and shall never be shipped without prior permission and knowledge of the Commander of the vessel.

VIII.- The ranch Cabs or those in charge of the surveillance of the food in panol, will carry under their responsibility, a book of entry and daily departure of effects, that will be signed each month by all individuals from the respective ranch.

IX.- On short-staffed ships, the Commanders will be able to start with the Officers, and in this case their monthly fee will be the one expressed for them.

X.- Whenever higher-order, transport, military or country orders, it will be up to them to replenish the food they consume, except in the case that they are official. General or Chiefs, then the Commander of the ship will do so.

XI.- Officers may have a special butler, which will be understood with everything pertaining to their food.

Article 1,553.- Classes and Marineria will be divided into ranches, so that everyone knows where to eat.

TITLE TENTH FIRST

Server

Article 1,554.- The number of the Cooks, Butlers and Criados, which for the attentions on board correspond in the Navy, will be provided to the category and the number of the personnel of officers and crew members of ships and dependencies, as follows:

I.- To the Escuadra, Division or Group Commanders, a Cook, a Butler, and two First Criados.

II.- To the ship's Commanders, to the Class of Captain of Navio, a Cook and a First Criado.

III.- To the ship's Commanders, from the Fragment Captain class, below, a First and the Chef's Criticism if possible.

IV.- To the Officers ' Ranch, either on board a ship, at Arsenal or dependency, a Cook, a Butler and in addition a Second Criado for every two Officers.

V.- To the Sea Officers ' ranch, a Second Criado.

VI.- To the ranch of the machinists, a Criado of second for every two Machinists.

VII.- To the General Officers on the ground, two First Criados.

VIII.- To the General Officers without command or commission, a First Criado.

IX.- To the Heads and Officers in availability, none.

X.- To the Heads of Dependence, when they constantly start in their Establishments, they will be considered in their categories as embargoed; but when they do not start in the form expressed, they will not be entitled to the Cook and the Butler.

TREATY V

TITLE FIRST

From Commander in Chief of Naval Forces

Article 1,555.- From the moment the Commander in Chief tree-lined the command badge on the vessel chosen for Admiral, until the lease, he will have the honors, prerogatives and rights under his command.

Article 1,556.- You may designate the vessel to be flagged, except where the Secretariat of the branch reserves this right.

Article 1,557.- You will fix the Fleet in Stables, Divisions or Groups, and propose to the Secretariat of the bouquet the Heads to send them, taking into account the category, antiquity and the merits of each one, and indicating the vessels it needs for transport.

Article 1,558.- Whenever you believe it is necessary and prudent, you may take command of the flagship, making it on the order book and the logbook, and you may also to transfer its badge to another vessel of the Escuadra, giving notice in any case to the Secretariat of the branch, with the reasons that forced it to make such a determination.

Article 1,559.- You may designate the Chief or Officer to take command of the flagship, giving the Secretary of the Industry a first opportunity.

Article 1,560.- If during your stay in foreign waters, you are absent from your ship for more than twenty-four hours to stay in the country, your ship will not arrive. The chief of staff or the commander of the ship, who is the most characterized or former, shall be the chief of his staff or commander of the vessel, and shall be passed on by law, who shall assume the accidental command, for the duration of his absence.

Article 1,561.- If you become sick while you have the command of the Escuadra, you will resign that position, considering for the application of this precept, that your honor and your spirit must have as the main norm, that the utility of their services to the Homeland and the dignity of their character demand, that it does not make of its part use immoderate of susceptibility, that it is exposed to that, retaining the command beyond where it is usable, dangerous his life and with it the operations entrusted to him, nor that for the right of to renounce the suffering of that spirit and dignity, by separating from that command without the true impossibility of retaining it.

Article 1,562.- In case of death or when for any cause leaves the command of the Escuadra, without the Government having appointed him successor, he will be in charge of that the Official General of the Lower immediate category, assuming the position with all its powers while the Secretariat of the branch is resolved; and the precept in general will be observed for the succession of command, when two or more officers are found Generals or Chiefs of equal hierarchy or seniority.

Article 1.563.- On the day that you assume the command, you will recognize, by a General Order, all the Officers of your General Staff, specifying the names, jobs, and commissions that perform.

Article 1,564.- You will make the same day on board the flagship ship the Heads of the Escuadra, Division or Group, and the Commanders of the ships of your command, to present to your General Staff, to know the status of each ship and to provide the necessary measures to its armament, being of its faculty to provide the necessary to the case.

Article 1,565.- You must visit, accompanied by your Second, all the ships of your command, to make sure of your state and to know if the Laws, Regulations and General Orders, and to ensure that military discipline is maintained with due formality. If you leave for the foreigner, you will make known to the Secretariat of the branch, by means of the general states that marks the form, the quantity of food, equipment and ammunition: the people that have in each boat, with details of the individuals that have is grounded by disease, commission or license; as well as all data necessary to make known the exact conditions of the naval force at your command.

Article 1.566.- You will require that the Ship Commanders send you copies of the internal regulations of them, with the necessary annotations, so that, compared to due form, may dictate the variations it creates, in order to obtain complete uniformity in the movements and regimes of the Escuadra.

Article 1,567.- You must know the conditions of the vessels that form the Escuadra of its command, the coefficient of evolution of them, the greater or lesser facility to maneuver the artillery and the conditions of its machines with the necessary detail, namely: quantity of coal that they consume, at short, medium and full speed, full steam or with expansion, the capacity of the carbonages and the time necessary to obtain the maximum pressure.

Article 1,568.- At least once every six months, you will inspect the ships of your command, in order to know whether or not they are in a state of service, proposing the measures which must be taken so that all of them can, without difficulty, comply with the commissions entrusted to them.

Article 1,569.- Only when, for reasons of health or any other impediment, is obliged not to carry out this important service, which by its nature is not delegated, it may appoint the one to follow in rank to practice the inspection, which will continue personally to cease those circumstances.

Article 1,570.- Ira accompanied by the Chief of its Staff and other individuals, provided he passes visits or inspection journals, to take thorough data of all concerning the service.

Article 1,571.- If you find radical defects in some of the vessels, such that they are used by the commission to be performed, you will notice on the first occasion and the most violent way to the Secretariat of the class, and shall not be able to resolve its disarmament without authorization, except for the case of imminent danger.

Article 1,572.- Being of the utmost importance the conservation of the machines and boilers of the ships, will order that every quarter be spent a visit in all, making them sail, to ensure the good condition of the capacitors, expansion valves, pipes and plates of boilers, manometers, etc., etc. From the report that the commissioners give, both regarding the state of the material, as regards the repairs or changes that need to be made, it will send a copy to send it to the Secretariat of the branch, leaving the original in the office of its General Staff.

Article 1,573.- The Commission that names to pass these visits, will be composed: of a Head of the War Corps, one of the Naval Engineers and one of the Corps of Machinists.

The documents containing the repairs or changes to be made shall be made in triplicate and separately, in detail and in detail, expressed in the same likely duration of the works.

When reference visits cannot be practiced, the causes for which they were not verified will be known.

Article 1,574.- When there are ships destined for the service of hospitals or people of the Escuadra in the Hospitals of the earth, it will make them visited with due frequency, being the obligation of the Medical Surgeons in charge, which, for the benefit of the sick, is met with all the special regulations in the case, taking care of the daily parts of the news for which it corresponds.

Article 1,575.- In port, it will make the officers of the ships on board every two weeks lectures, presided over by the Second Commanders, who will deal with professional subjects. It shall also ensure that marine and military exercises are carried out as often as possible.

Article 1,576.- On the sea, you will maneuver ships with your machines, in useful movements to combat, port entrances and difficult navigations; scoring the conditions and time of evolution, as well as the defects or particularities of each, for subsequent purposes.

Article 1,577.- It will be time to monitor day and night sign exercises, so that the managers of them are aware of the use of the established telegraphs, and will also make the crews are trained in the maneuvers of raising and leasing boats on the high seas.

Article 1,578.- Care to be presented frequently, to be reviewed by the Chief of Staff, all the boats of the Escuadra, with their armed crews, in order to exercise in boarding and landing maneuvers, marksmanship, shooting of the target with portable weapons, and handling of light artillery.

Article 1,579.- Dara to the Commanders of their command the precise instructions regarding the plans of signals, combat and maneuvers, in such a way that with their judicious and successful management fills the demands of the service and ensures the complete success of the operations, having to be responsible for how many measures it takes, since as the sole Chief has all the means for the happy outcome of its committed.

Article 1,580.- Whenever in time of war the Escuadra prepares to set sail, it shall forward its written orders to the Commanders of the ships that form it, in which it shall express in detail how much it deems necessary for the good success of the company, including the combat instructions, secret signals and how many provisions relate to the case, so that each one of the spirit of said orders and instructions, know without hesitation the way your services will be used in the action or in any emergency that may arise during the campaign.

Article 1,581.- When you begin your navigation, you will make the flagship the signs of the course to be followed by the Escuadra, and of the ships that need to be highlighted; giving before to set out the instructions necessary for the arrangement of the service, in which they shall be detailed: the distance and distance to be maintained between the vessels, the meeting point in the event of an accident which requires one to be separated from the Escuadra, and the day and night signs for navigation and combat.

Article 1.582.- If you have to anchor, you will make the leading signals on the flagship to indicate the order in which they are to be made, the number of anchors, and, if possible, the amount string.

Article 1,583.- You will preferably focus your attention on the economy of expenses, requiring that the Commanders of the ships do not make undue consumption of the equipment. Take care that they always have the current of the quantity of mouth and war provisions in their endowment, and the spare ones, to judge the zeal of each one in this sense and to be prevented against all eventuality, avoiding the acquisition or purchase of articles abroad, unless it is positive for the service.

Article 1,584.- It shall be held that the Commanders do not permit the use in other uses than for those mentioned in the Regulations, the equipment of the vessels at their command, or that Other than the respective charge officers are involved in their consumption.

Article 1,585.- It will take care that the consumption of war-related equipment is done with the largest economy; and when there is little stock of ammunition, lights of Signals, rockets, or artifices, will immediately put it to the attention of the Secretariat of the branch, informing in detail about the causes of the extraordinary consumption.

Article 1.586.- The acquisitions or contracts that are made abroad shall, before taking effect, be subject to their approval, except in the case of Division, Group or The relevant vessel shall be represented by the Commander of the highest category or oldest, or Commander of the vessel, who shall, at the first opportunity, send him a detailed and certified copy of the explanatory statement of the acquisition. The sequel to be followed in purchase, repair of machines, trees or any other work of notorious need for good service, will be the next.

The respective Charge Officer will ask for the effects you need or the repairs to be done, the one that the Commander and the Second visa will pass to the Head of State Mayor, who will seek higher approval, valuing himself in the office of the Consul of the Republic by a Board composed of him, the Chief of Staff and the General Accountant.

In Division, Group or loose vessel, the Board shall be composed: of the oldest Commander or Commander of the vessel, of the Major Accountant and of the Consul. In both cases, a quadrupled note will be formed, two copies will be sent to the Secretariat of the branch, another will be filed in the Consulate, and the fourth in the Command of the Escuadra, Division, Group or loose vessel.

Article 1,587.- In places where there is no Consul of the Republic, these measures shall be carried out in the presence of a Board, composed of the Chief of Staff, Accountant and The oldest or most characterized commander, who will endeavour to formulate the contracts with the greatest advantage for the Erarium.

In case of a loose vessel, where there is no Consul, the Board shall be formed of the Commander, Accountant and a Charge Officer.

The reception, surveillance and inspection of the articles or works, the reason for the contract, will be made by the respective office officers, who will be obliged to show the Commander any defect you notice, being responsible for the results, if by ignorance, omission or other cause you would not have used due zeal.

Article 1,588.- At national ports where there is no Arsenal or Deposit of Effects, or in cases of urgency that do not give time to refer the budgets to the Secretariat of the branch, the Commander in Chief shall proceed to the acquisition of those effects, and to the fairing or replacement of its vessels, in the following form:

You will make the Contador of each ship the relationships of the effects or repairs that are needed; these relationships will be emptied into a general, with which you will convene low bidders. the same conditions, and these shall send their proposals in closed documents to the Board of Directors of the General Accountant, the Chief of Finance, or the authority representing him, and two officers of the Navy, of the most characterized or former. Agreed upon the contract, four copies of it will be taken out: one for the interested party, two for the Secretariat of the branch and the last one will remain in the file of the Chief of Staff.

If the Escuadra, Division, Group or loose vessel, is in passing, the corresponding Charge Officer will make your order, the one that the Commander and the Second, will give to the Contador for their recovery, and noted by the respective Treasury representative, the effects shall be acquired or the works shall be made, after obtaining the necessary vouchers.

Article 1,589.- In the Maritime Department Capitals, ship repairs, casualty replacement on crews and other aid, with the Commander General of the Maritime Department, keeping the relevant considerations, according to his hierarchy.

Article 1,590.- In the ports where the Federal Property's Arsenal or Naval Effects Deposit is to be, the authority of those who are dependent shall be understood, to obtain the aid or spare parts required by the ships to their orders.

Article 1,591.- In foreign ports, you will immediately contact the Consular Agent through your Secretary or Assistant, and visit the diplomatic officials of the Republic, provided that their character is of Ambassadors or Plenipotentiary Ministers and extraordinary Enviados. With them or with the consuls, it will be reported regarding the ceremonial that rija in the country to hold to him his behavior, owing in certain cases to be agreed with the Mexican diplomat of greater category.

Article 1,592.- When there are no diplomatic or consular officials of the Republic, it will cause a Adjutant of its General Staff to visit the local authority to inform uses and changes of courtesies, always having to practice the strictest reciprocity; and even in the case of the presence of such diplomatic or consular agents, it will show due respect to the naval, military and civil authorities, and accompanied by those, will make your first visit when you have been shown the attentions of custom.

Article 1,593.- It will seek to maintain good and cordial relations with the diplomatic and consular officials of the Republic, and will give due importance to the news that they can supply you and that they are in the good of the Nation, showing them courtesy, but without receiving them any order for their compliance, not to be verified transcription of any that emanates from the Secretariat of War and Navy.

Article 1.594.- In the case of transport, if the Chief of the troops is invested in the employment of General or is higher in category or older, he shall make the first visit when you embark, but if not, you will wait for it, then send an Officer of your General Staff to return it.

Article 1,595.- Will seek to maintain perfect agreement of action with the Chief of the Navy and the Military on the ground, provided it is in the ports of the Republic or in those of a country ally, and will employ the naval force in any company in which it can be useful in rejecting the enemy that attacks the Chiefs, providing all the aid that they are in their power.

Article 1,596.- In time of war and if there is no blockade, order the visit of any vessel that enters or leaves the Mexican port in which it is anchored, already to acquire news of the enemy, as for prevent the smuggling of war. In such recognition, the health regulations and the principles of international law are faithfully observed, guided by them in case of prey.

Article 1,597.- Take care that when you greet a square, fire shots are answered, and that the flag of the greeting country is tree-lined at the top of the ratchet stick; cinching, in the nations that have treaties in place with the Republic, to which they determine, provided you are sure to be answered.

Article 1,598.- You must pass to the Commanders of the ships, through the Chief of Staff, the word of order for the sign and password.

Article 1,599.- Your second in command, Chief of Staff and Commander of the flagship, will bring you into the stream of your plans, instructions, orders and secret signals, Before entering into combat, and if possible, it shall forward to each ship commander a copy of its battle plan, before taking action.

Article 1,600.- When you move away from the spectator to fight, you will have the crews take turns to keep your posts until all ideas of action; but it will touch down and keep the people in them, whenever they are in the sight of the enemy.

Article 1,601.- In the battles of Escuadra, in the squares, assault, disembarkation or other, shall designate to the Commanders of Division or Group the posts to be kept and that be obliged to preserve with honor and expertise, being able to maneuver as more appropriate to achieve victory, in accordance with the purposes of the Commander in Chief, provided that the circumstances of the combat are changed by not receiving the orders to work, or not to see the signs of that; but without power in any case withdraw without the express order of the flagship.

Article 1,602.- When the Escuadra or ships in port, bay, canal or spring are anchored, it will always keep an advance of slightly armed fast vapors, whose endowments are shown in the use of signals, in order to make those corresponding to the approaching the enemy, or to the warning vessel, in order to avoid any surprise.

Article 1,603.- Whenever you anchor or browse the proximity of the enemy or the subject of the attack of vessels you know are kept close to the coast, you will keep in the Squadron enough pressure and steam so that the first warning can be maneuvered with the prompt that requires the case.

Article 1,604.- Whenever you presume an attack, after the sun or in rainy or cloudy times, you must have all possible precautions taken against torpedoes, Broutes or other equipment in use, which may be used in the plan of destruction of their vessels, making for this that boats and steam boats are properly parked on guard.

Article 1,605.- If any of the Escuadra's ships are unable to stay in line and follow the movements of that, to be dismantled or broken down in their machine, shall endeavour, if possible, to pull it out of the fire, or destroy it if it is in danger of falling into the enemy's power, taking care to tranship the crew to any other of those on its orders; and if the Commander-in-Chief does not have noticed the disaster or the case may be urgent, the Heads of Division or Groups may to take this determination in itself.

Article 1,606.- If during the combat, the Commander in Chief dies, his badge will not be arrived until he loses sight of the enemy, in whose circumstance it will be known to the one that happens to him in the command for the secret sign If it is to be transhipped or left on its own ship, order the ship from that ship, tree-lined, as provided for in Article 987.

Article 1,607.- It is the obligation of the Commanders of the ships, to form the Escuadra of their command, after any naval action, to render to him a circumstantiated part written by What happened during the same period, owing these documents to have a purely military character, and to note in them their post in the action, the enemy forces with whom they had to be beaten, if they received or not aid during the struggle, specifying in the first case, what were these, the casualties on the staff and material, the individuals who distinguished themselves during the same, and, in general, all that they believe worthy of drawing attention to the perfect knowledge of the fact.

Article 1,608.- By participating in the branch Secretariat the course and outcome of any combat, shall be duly possessable of the parties referred to in the previous article, and will detail plans that he intends to follow to continue the hostilities and the precautions he will take to protect the Escuadra from his command.

Article 1,609.- In case of a blockade of a port or bay, established by a nation that is at peace with the Republic, it shall be subject to the laws exercised for it, in equal circumstances the personnel who in the Escuadra are subordinate to it.

Article 1,610.- In order to protect the life and interests of Mexican citizens, it will not omit any effort, within the action that the belligerents will allow, explicit instructions to the Heads of Division, Groups or Commanders of ships in this particular area.

Article 1,611.- You must provide protection, at war time, to all national merchant ships or other countries allied to the Republic, and whenever you have the opportunity, will train in a convoy.

Article 1,612.- On all occasions, it will put how many means are within the Law, to protect the commerce and the interests of the Homeland.

Article 1,613.- In civilized countries that have treaties with the Republic, but where there are no diplomatic or consular agents, the official correspondence with the the authorities of the nation that exist in the port, whose inhabitants are supposed to have violated those treaties or laws, realizing in the first opportunity and by the most violent way, of the detailed events and procedures that would have been employee.

Article 1,614.- It will remain strictly neutral for the warring warring parties in which the Republic does not take part, and will make all those who are in their orders observe the the same conduct, provided that the opposite is not determined.

Article 1,615.- Maintain active official correspondence with the Secretariat of the branch, subject to the provisions of the laws in force, so that the Secretariat has perfect knowledge of the state and services of the Escuadra, the way to carry out its commissions, the needs of the ships, the moral state and the instruction of the people of the sea, and of all that which is worthy to draw your attention.

Article 1,616.- The same procedure will be used to inform the Secretariat of the branch of all that is related to the naval forces of other powers, that they are in the same ports or neighborhoods.

Article 1,617.- The Secretary of War and Navy will provide you with news of the naval forces of the countries most in contact with the Republic, detailing the quality and armaments of the their vessels, the number of their crews, the number and strength of their nearest naval stations, the names of the Heads who send them and other relative data, so that in any case it is obrdly aware of the cause.

Article 1,618.- When it is highlighted in foreign countries, it will provide the Secretariat of the branch with the description of the ports it visits, military importance of these, ships of war with their generalities, of the friendship or hospitality of the inhabitants and government of those countries towards him and his subordinates, and how much he deems useful to know his foot of war and defense. It shall also express to that Secretariat the conditions of the instruction, health, order, spirit and morality of the forces at its command, with the expression of the circumstances in which they have occurred.

Article 1,619.- It will pay attention to everything related to the Navy and that it considers important for the Republic, referring to the Secretariat of the branch, with its observations, improvements in its shipyards, construction of ships, war material, dredgers and all matters concerning the profession; and shall accompany, where practicable, plans and budgets thereof.

Article 1,620.- Whenever the Heads and Officers of the ships of the Escuadra of his command, deserve for their behavior to be entrusted to the Supreme Government, will do so officially, both with respect to these and the deputies who force it for their respective Chiefs.

Article 1,621.- Communicate to the Secretariat of the bouquet at first opportunity, the detailed parts to be rendered by the Commanders of the ships that are at their orders, concerning the commissions to be performed outside the Escuadra.

Article 1,622.- In the office of your General Staff and in that of each ship, you will take a book to record the temporary licenses you grant abroad because of illness. or any other justified; also having the power to determine the extent to which the Heads, Officers and seafarers should have the right to visit the land, taking care that they do not harm good service or discipline.

Article 1,623.- You will not be able to retain in the service, being in national ports, any individual who has fulfilled your contract will ask for your absolute license, except for the case prevented in Article 1,438.

If the Escuadra, Division, Group or vessel, is declared in campaign, it may retain the compliments, whenever necessary, in accordance with the provisions of the last part of the Art. 1,437.

Article 1,624.- You will make the Chief Health Officer present the necessary Regulations to the hygiene of the Escuadra and to the best conservation of the health of the luggage, in order which, once approved by those and sent to the Commission, copies copies to the Secretariat of the branch with the appropriate explanations.

Article 1,625.- If you have to send to the ports of the Republic, Officers, seafarers, invalids or prisoners on a chartered vessel for this purpose, you shall appoint a commission of Officers of War and Health who are satisfied with the conditions of safety, comfort and hygiene, necessary to the different state of the transported, lifting, by quadrupling, a record in which the contract of chartering is recorded, the agreed for sick care and other essential circumstances, distributing these documents between the Captain of the chartered vessel, the Secretariat of the branch, the file of the Commander-in-Chief and the Officer who in the necessary cases embark on the care of the transport.

Article 1,626.- If it is possible for you to charter a ship abroad, to drive the service of the Escuadra pertrechos, fuel or other objects, take care to specify in the contract, style clauses in this class of operations and those that cover them in case of war, accident of arrest, surrender to the enemy, malicious or other varadas that tend to damage the fulfillment of the order, lifting records of which copies shall be distributed in the form prevented in the article previous.

Article 1,627.- Send to the Republic, with the necessary summary and data, by entering it to the competent authority, to any individual who delineates, provided that the offence cannot be be judged in the Council of War on board the vessels of your Escuadra.

Article 1,628.- At the union of the Marine Advisor will monitor the Instructors to substantiate the judgments entrusted to them, using as much activity as possible, and taking all measures conducive to the case to facilitate the fulfilment of their duties, with the absolute independence they must have in the performance of their commission.

In order for the War Councils to enjoy the full extent required in these Courts for the exercise of their legal powers, they will respect and enforce them when they are form within the Escuadra.

Article 1,629.- You will retain on board the Practices you may need, paying them according to the corresponding rates, and will not allow any of them to separate from the ship in who were on board, without their consent.

Article 1,630.- Provided that in the vessels of the Escuadra are transported Army troops, and as long as they remain on board, they will have to be treated with the considerations And they are provided with all the comforts that the circumstances permit.

Article 1,631.- When it comes to the news of the General Officer, Chief or Officer who has accidentally assumed the command, the arrival of the one appointed by the Government shall give finished their functions without waiting for the presence of the one on board the flagship, proceeding to make the corresponding delivery.

Article 1,632.- Will give the incoming Commander in Chief all the data that is of interest, and the documents necessary for it to be able to properly resolve the issues of the service.

Article 1,633.- You will not be able to leave the Escuadra but when you are certain that the rules concerning ship delivery have been observed; and if you are at war or other Emergency, if required to do so, will carry with you all the necessary data to render accurate account of your administration and command, in all the time you have done.

Article 1,634.- The Accidental Head of the Escuadra will deliver to the one who replaces it, the file of the same and everything that has been dispatched in the time of its performance, news at the same time, how many notable occurrences have occurred.

Article 1,635.- The same Chief, upon completion of his order, must forward to the Secretariat of the branch, notice of the number and date of the last trade that has been directed to him, send copies of those that may have been lost.

Article 1,636.- The Commander-in-Chief shall be the sole authority to regulate the action of any of the individuals commissioned in the Escuadra, and in such virtue, shall comply and do to comply with the Ordinance, Laws, and Regulations, to point out to all and to each of those who are subordinate to them. In the unanticipated cases, he will work with the prudence, zeal and energy that his spirit and honor dictate to him.

TITLE SECOND

Of The Command, Division, or Group Commander, subordinate

Article 1,637.- When the naval forces are divided into the command of a General Officer in Stables, Divisions, or Groups, the Chiefs of them shall be responsible to the Commander-in-Chief. the good equipment, instruction and service of the vessels of his command, and must be dealt with by his/her conduit, as prescribed in this Ordinance, all matters relating to them.

Article 1,638.- The Commander of the Escuadra, Division or Group, highlighted in committee in order to be able to have full responsibility for their actions and effectiveness in their operations, will also have the power to order directly from the local authorities, Heads of Deposits and Commanders of Stations or independent branches of the branch, from all the necessary items to the ships of their command, according to the plan of weapons approved, or for the necessary fairings and repairs.

Article 1,639.- This will give the Secretariat of the branch and Commander in Chief, if the ease of communication allows it, warning in any case, the first opportunity, the resolution that you have taken on the particular resolution.

Article 1,640.- The Commander of any grouping, acting independently, shall normalize his conduct as prescribed in Title I of this Treaty.

Article 1,641.- Inspectorate the ships of your command, at least once each month, giving detailed part to the Commander-in-Chief on the foot of instruction, discipline, supply, status of their machines and boilers, the strength of each and the classification of the missing effects, in accordance with the Regulation.

Article 1,642.- It will be your duty to make any maneuver, exercise or exterior demonstration on your ships ordered by means of signals.

Article 1,643.- You may correct any errors of rumbos or signals and maneuvers executed by ships of another Escuadra, Division or Group, if you have not been noticed by the the Commander of them; but in the presence of the enemy, only the Commander-in-Chief will make general signs, which will be repeated and fulfilled immediately in the party that touches each Commander of the Escuadra, Division or Group.

Article 1,644.- If during the combat, note that some ship from another Escuadra, Division or Group, tries to avoid it, missing its duties, will cause it to return to its position by means of signs or in the manner which it would be appropriate to give, in the act to the Commander in Chief or to the Escuadra, Division or Group to which he belongs, except for the case in which the ship is more than his own.

Article 1,645.- If during the combat it was dismantled, or the ship carrying its badge could not move its engine, it could be transferred to another one on it.

In no other circumstance, under the fire of the enemy or in retreat, you may do so without the express order of the Commander in Chief.

Article 1,646.- When in the action the last order of battle was broken, or that the flagship of the Commander in Chief who was in danger of being zozacto, or could not do signs to the Fleet, each of its subordinates will work according to its best knowledge, spirit and honor, in order to assist the superior without prejudice to the good success of the combat.

Article 1,647.- Legacy the case in which you are separated from the Commander-in-Chief, you will form your vessels as you see fit under your command badge, and seek to meet the top as soon as possible.

Article 1,648.- Under the circumstances that the previous article marks, it will cause all the Commanders of the ships to give you a detailed explanation of the reasons why forced to be separated from the Commander in Chief, to be subject to the judgment of that authority.

Article 1,649.- If during combat die, it shall proceed as prescribed in Title I of Treaty III.

Article 1,650.- Termination of the combat, shall pass to the Commander in Chief, with the corresponding observations, the parts to be rendered by the Commanders of the ships.

Article 1,651.- The delivery or receipt of the command of an Escuadra, Division or Group that is part of the Fleet shall be made in accordance with the instructions and orders of the Commander in Boss.

THIRD TITLE

From Chief of Staff

Article 1,652.- The Chief of Staff of an Escuadra, Division or Group, shall be chosen among the officers who gather the most knowledge and ability to exercise with him due correct the functions of his commission, since he must know how to maneuver a Escuadra, form the combat plans in any circumstance, know the organization and regime of the ships, and take the accidental command of the Escuadra, if he dies or shall be rendered impossible by the Commander in Chief.

Article 1,653.- It shall be appointed by the Secretariat of the branch, taking into consideration, as far as possible, that its category is superior to that of the other Chiefs and Commanders of the vessels in whose groups the position is to be held.

Article 1,654.- The Commander-in-Chief, or those of the Escuadra or Division, in case of vacancy, may propose to the one to cover it.

Article 1,655.- You will always embark on the flagship, and you will be exclusively on the orders of the Commander-in-Chief, and shall be auxiliary to this in all details of the service. to keep the Escuadra in the best order possible.

Article 1,656.- The officers of the General Staff, whose duties will be determined in accordance with the orders of the Commander-in-Chief, shall be issued to their immediate orders, extending their inspection to those of the subordinate Member States.

Article 1,657.- The Officers of those Major States shall remain in their orders concerning the service of this class.

Article 1,658.- The Escuadra file will be in charge, carrying a book to record all the details of it, so that it can facilitate the Commander in Chief. news to ask you.

Article 1,659.- It will also carry a book to note the orders of the Commander in Chief, and another for the signals from the Escuadra, settling in this day and hour that they have been made, as well as the replies given by the vessels.

Article 1,660.- As the person in charge of the communication of the higher orders, you will monitor the strict compliance of the duties that all the Officers prescribe this Ordinance, so as the special provisions given by the Commander-in-Chief.

Article 1,661.- The other duties of that Chief shall be, in general, those that are marked to the Major of Department Orders, and shall be cenched in all cases of application similar.

Article 1,662.- When the Escuadra, Division or Group, is split up, leaving one of the ships that form it to the orders of a Department Commander General, it will deliver the documents and books relating to that vessel.

Article 1,663.- When the Commander in Chief brings together those of Escuadra, Division or Group, to deal with projects relating to the operations of the Escuadra, the Chief of Staff serve as Secretary, providing the data relating to the economic and administrative order of the Secretary, and writing a reserved record of the agreed upon.

Article 1,664.- He will preside over every major act of the service, as the representative of the Commander-in-Chief, when he cannot attend this one.

Article 1,665.- The duties of the Chiefs of the Senior Staff, shall be the same as those of the Chief of the General Staff, in their respective Corporations.

Article 1,666.- It will dictate the general and particular orders, especially taking care that they are communicated to the ordinary regime, such as those relating to the ships of advanced, to guards, magazines, rounds and other services.

Article 1,667.- When an Officer is present to receive extraordinary order, he will take care of the nods in the book to be taken for this commission.

Article 1,668.- Any extraordinary order given by the Commanders of Escuadra, Division or Group, will of course be communicated to the Chief of the General Staff, by the Heads of Respective Major States; and if detailed explanations are to be given, an Assistant will be sent to make the Commander in Chief as necessary, always taking care of the daily part of the news, if they sail in Escuadra.

Article 1,669.- Communicate to the Commander-in-Chief any order he has given for himself, to an Officer of lower category; the same as any omission in which he has processed.

Article 1,670.- You will receive the Commander-in-Chief, daily, the sign and password, which you will communicate with due reservation to the Commanders of the ships.

Article 1,671.- If any ship is definitively separated from the Escuadra, it will collect the instructions that are unique to it, giving the corresponding receipt.

Article 1,672.- It will be your duty to take care that the works are done quickly and economy, for with it they will credit their finesse and aptitude.

Article 1,673.- You will have your charge and direction the signals of the Escuadra, taking care that the respective book is carried with due clarity and cleanliness, being in the current of those established by the Commander-in-Chief in view of the special particularities of the service. The secret shall be in his power, and in that of the subaltern Chiefs and Commanders, in closed and lacerated folds, with the seal of the Commander-in-Chief, which shall be opened if necessary.

Article 1,674.- It will take care that the system of day and night signals is practiced with uniformity, and with the frequency accurate to the knowledge of such important elements, giving the account to the Commander in Chief of any missing you notice.

Article 1,675.- During the action, his post will be next to the Commander in Chief, the same as in front of the enemy or when he comes into combat, so that if he is questioned he can serve him with their expertise and knowledge.

Article 1,676.- You will have the immediate direction of the signals to be made in the combat, by logging them in the order in which they are transmitted.

Article 1,677.- It will be responsible for the exact official relationship of the combat, which will be noted in the daily book of the Escuadra.

Article 1.678.- Officers added to the Senior States will be charged with the Assistant Commanders of the Escuadra, Division or Group, when they are appointed to this; but for the Secretary of the Commander-in-Chief, it shall be chosen among the Officers of the General Body, to the more accredited competence for such a delicate position, whose appointment shall be made by the Secretary of the branch, on the proposal of the Chief of Staff.

Article 1,679.- It will carry a nominal record of all the Heads and Officers of the Escuadra, with the expression of their jobs and commissions, as well as of the special skills they have accredited according to their respective service sheets.

Article 1,680.- You will know the equipment of each of the vessels that form the Escuadra, and the quantities available in the tanks, to always be able to answer the questions of the Commander in Chief.

Article 1,681.- You will have the necessary data to inform the Commander-in-Chief about the fitness, services, etc., of the officers and crew of each vessel.

Article 1,682.- In order to attend to your duties, you will receive monthly, or where necessary, from the subordinate Commanders of Escuadra, Division or Group, states of the ships of their command, concerning weapons, equipment, food, nursing, etc., etc., to which the notes and orders of consumption and repairs that may be necessary to be made in the tree, machine and other, will be added, and once accepted by the Commander-in-chief such operations or supplies shall be consulted on the Superiority to be carried out as soon as possible.

Article 1,683.- Require that the Commanders pass through their conduit to the Commander-in-Chief, as often as determined, detailed and well-detailed tables on the staff of each vessel, with the expression of existing classes, vacancies, patients, promotions, retrogradations and suspensions, and other necessary data to the perfect knowledge of the luggage of the ships.

Article 1,684.- You must deliver the following documents to the Commander in Chief, for referral to the Secretariat of the branch, monthly:

The ratio of the number received, with specification of the spent and existing, according to the data that the General Accountant gives to you.

General state of force.

State of ammunition, expressing its life and causes of discharge and discharge.

Food status, with the same annotations.

Charges and spare parts status, with the same details.

Relationship of the changed correspondence with the Secretariat of the branch.

Certified copy of the Escuadra newspaper, with the expression of the commissions that the ships perform.

The relationship of compliments, with the expression of those who want to reengage or separate from the service.

Relationship of the repairs that have been made and those that need to be done.

Relationship of inspection journals, sent through the order of the Commander in Chief.

Concepts of the Commanders of the ships that are on the orders of the Commander in Chief.

TITLE FOURTH

Marine Department General Commander

Article 1,685.- It shall be appointed by the President of the Republic, who shall indicate the limits of the jurisdiction of his command and designate the fixed and floating personnel and materials are to remain in their position, except for the Stlocks, Divisions or Groups which shall always be under the orders of their respective Chiefs, if they have been disposed of.

Article 1,686.- The Secretariat of the branch will be understood directly, and when this is available, it will be the conduit for the processing and dispatch of the matters relating to the Navy. Merchant, entrusted to the Port Headquarters.

Article 1,687.- In all the Bodies and Services of its dependencies it will have an inspector, who will exercise prior knowledge of the Secretary of War and Navy, and will give account with the result of the inspections you practice.

Article 1,688.- It will be your obligation to form the instructions for cruises and other commissions to be performed by the ships of your command, prescribing to your Commanders how much He believes that the police and the discipline of his luggage should be properly inspected and inspected when he believes it is indispensable, either personally, through the Major Orders or another Chief, without any order to announce it.

Article 1,689.- Your administrative orders, both for the conservation and policing of the ports, and for the discipline of the crew members who disembark in the their jurisdiction, they shall be obeyed by the Commanders of the naval groupings, even if they are of greater status or seniority; they cannot be mixed in the affairs of the Department, even if the General Commander of the same is inferior hierarchy or less old.

Article 1,690.- It will take all the providence of rehabilitation of armed ships; for repairs that are needed as well as for replacements of people, supplies of food and all kinds of equipment, and must go to him, for these matters, the Commanders of any meeting of ships, which are in the Capital of the Department.

Article 1,691.- If several vessels are being rehabilitated, the Commander of Arsenal will give him daily and detailed part of the course that will follow the works. to correct the delinquency that would have occurred in the fulfillment of their orders, or to vary or repeat them.

Article 1,692.- You will prepare all that is needed for Navy ships to safely enter the port in which you reside, having the competent authority designate With the opportunity the Prachtics who have to go out to find them, mark them in advance, the places in which they have to anchor them. In the case of Escuadra, Division or Group, it shall agree with its Commander in Chief, to agree on the manner in which its units are to be anchored, in order to leave it with its responsibility, and not to intervene in the good success of its security and good handling.

Article 1,693.- Dispose that the personnel of the ships that are assembled or rehabilitated are in agreement with the one that points to the Law of Budgets that rija, taking care that it is repaired equitably among all, the one who is present.

Article 1,694.- You will ensure that the ships go out to sea with all their personnel and full charges, providing the convenient in ordinary cases; but it will not stop the exit but in the extraordinary, giving the account to the Secretariat of the branch to determine the best.

Article 1,695.- When the ships leave or return, they will send to the same Secretariat relations of the state in which they each verify, both in relation to their personnel, and In the case of the hull, the tree, the gear, the equipment, etc., etc. It shall ensure that no crew is left on the ground, proceeding against the offenders in accordance with the provisions of the Military Criminal Law.

Article 1,696.- You will have perfect knowledge of the status of all unarmed vessels, as well as of the charms that have been made before and from which it is carried out, in order to be able to form judgment of the state of them, and to propose to the Superiors the service to be dedicated.

Article 1,697.- When orders are communicated to you for the armament of any ship, which is not in the state of being carried out or received without pointing it out, it shall order the Commander of the Arsenal news of others of the same kind that they will force on purpose to replace them, and with the report in that it specifies the equality or difference that there can be for the object between those proposed by the Commander, will give to the Superiority in order to resolve the convenient; but if the orders are enforced He does not admit waiting, he will determine the one to be armed in view of the news that the repeated Commander and the Subinspectors give to him, in what is related to the equipment.

Article 1,698.- It will require the Commanders to give them daily part and weekly summary of all the works that are done on their ships, and must express the activity with which carry out the work and advance them, trying not to omit how many providences are indispensable to achieve the prompt and convenient completion of the works.

Article 1,699.- Upon receiving the order for the armament of one or more ships, the Commander of Arsenal shall be prevented from being recognized for their helmets, trees, rudders, machines, etc., etc., in order to ensure that the necessary works are carried out. In such recognition the Commanders will be present and in case there is disagreement in their opinions, it will resolve what it deems appropriate and be more advantageous to the good service.

Article 1,700.- It will seek to have perfect knowledge of the state in which the unarmed ships, their perches and the stocks of the Arsignals are found according to the data that is timely Commanders of these Establishments, providing everything that tends to improve the order of the aforementioned classes and asking the Superiors for the elements that they need to have them in the best state.

Article 1,701.- For the Arsignals ' garrison, Varaderies and other ground dependencies, their custody, internal and external rounds, good placement of effects outside of warehouses or tinged, precautions for their protection, pointing of places for the work of discovery and loading and unloading, police and in general all understood in those Establishments where it is superior its authority, will act as first responsible and will take the most providences appropriate in extraordinary cases.

Article 1,702.- At the beginning of a ship's armament, if the ship does not have its personnel indicated in advance, it shall designate and give the account to the Superiors, trying not to vary it for avoid difficulties in the service.

Article 1,703.- In the event of fire at Arsenal or other land dependence, or on the ships of war in the port, it shall provide all kinds of aid with due opportunity, In the same way, if the loss is caused by temporary, stranded or addressed losses.

Article 1,704.- If they arrive at the Capital of the Department, Stables or foreign warships, in accordance with the limitations prescribed in the orders on their admission or remain, they will have to pass on to them the Practices to direct them in their entrance and exit if they need it and that they will take them in the places that they point out, according to the Chief of Port. It will provide them with the aid they request to repair breakdowns, making sure that the effects that are requested are not necessary for the service with the same urgency; in any case, giving the Secretariat of the branch account before proceeding.

Article 1,705.- It will take care of the timely warnings about the order and good police of the ports you visit, as well as the rules regarding the crews that can disembark.

Article 1,706.- It will allow the Department's ports to remain at the best possible disposal, and to achieve this, will make special mention of the particular warnings or In the instructions to the Commanders of the loose vessels, for the sites in which they can anchor, and missing this resource, they will commission intelligence officers that visit them when they seem precise to inform them with safety of their own state, representing what is appropriate, after consultation with the Superiority.

Article 1,707.- You will have knowledge of the number and status of the Navy Reserve, to arrange your service according to the strength in which it is found, and to review it in cases that is expressly prescribed in the Regulation of that Corporation.

Article 1,708.- Not being quite the force of the marine troop for the attentions of the Arsenal garrison, it will ask for help from the square, and if not enough to cover the posts in the common form, shall notify the Secretariat of the branch for the appropriate resolution.

Article 1,709.- Exorder the corresponding appointments, in accordance with the relative preventions of this Ordinance.

Article 1.710.- It will point out the days and hours, as well as the places, for the Administration Reviews to be passed to the personnel of the ships and land dependencies.

Article 1,711.- You will have the power to license for up to eight days, within your jurisdiction, all the Chiefs, Officers, and other personnel at your command, giving In each case, it counts the Secretariat of the branch and cannot extend them for any reason.

Article 1,712.- Every individual of the Navy who arrives at the Capital of the Department shall be present to him and to express to him the purposes which lead him, except in the case that they are reserved, and if you reach another port in your jurisdiction you will be given notice by mail or by telegraph.

Article 1,713.- You will issue the respective passports to all individuals in the Navy who are under their orders, when they have to travel for service matters or with license.

Article 1,714.- You may designate any Head or Officer of the Navy for the performance of the important commissions, without having to dine at scale, or any other circumstances according to the service requires it.

Article 1,715.- It will take care that ships and dependencies meet in days determined by the general order, the Heads and Officers of the various Corps and Services of the Navy to support conferences on professional matters, presiding over these acts or designating the Major of Orders when he/she cannot do so.

Article 1,716.- The one who chairs the conference, will prescribe the points to be dealt with immediately, for maneuver, pilotage, practice, police, military discipline on board, summary instruction for faults in the service or for accidents at sea, both in the military and in the marinera; and, finally, in other matters of the non-essential to the knowledge of the Marine Officer or of various illustrations, when there are any who can carry out these matters. These conferences shall be governed by the determination of the respective Regulation.

Article 1,717.- You may be corrected for up to one month, to the Officers serving your orders, with arrest in Arsignals, ships, or barracks.

Article 1,718.- In the Capitals of Department that are War Pashes, the Military Commander of the latter shall not be pregnant by the free service of the Commander's jurisdiction. General of Department about all who are subject to it, and not only will not object to its provisions, but rather will assist you with how much you are on your part and ask you.

Article 1,719.- Similarly, the Commander General of the Maritime Department must give the Military Commanders any assistance of troops, officialdom, and others who are At the same time, it will be necessary for all the persons to be subject to their jurisdiction resident in the squares to observe the orders issued by the Military Commanders for their police and better government, agreeing with them that the agree to give on these matters so it looks at individuals from Marina, governing at all, with the good correspondence that matters to the service, and observing in the cases of necessary competence, when requesting from the Secretariat of the branch the corresponding resolution, the harmony that demands of all the good of the service.

Article 1,720.- It will help the Administrators of Customs and Finance Visitors, so that the records that they have to do because of suspicions of smuggling are not hindered. on ships as well as in the premises of Marina, reminding frequently of all the obligation, not only to not embarrass them such acts, nor to take them in them with the slightest insult or abuse, but rather to the aid that need to be run.

Article 1,721.- The word of sena and password for its dependencies in the port, shall be the same as the Military Commander of the Square or Head of Arms, pointing out the General Commander of the Department the time when Assistant ships and dependencies must be present to receive it from the Department's Major Orders.

Article 1,722.- For no reason shall it take part in local matters, whether political or administrative of the State to which the territory of its command belongs. It will retain complete neutrality in all matters that are not of the Navy's own; but when there is a disturbance, it will make the envelopes of the ships or dependencies not out of them, and put in a state of defense, giving The Secretariat of the branch shall be present at the event.

Article 1,723.- If the public order against the Federation is to be turned upside down, it shall be made available to the Chief Military Officer who commands the square, to act as appropriate in the provisions to be made; and if it is of greater status, it shall conduct the operations.

Article 1,724.- It will be observed that the orders of the Secretariat of the branch are fulfilled with diligence and accuracy, giving to their subordinates the necessary explanations and instructions for their best performance.

Article 1,725.- It will make the Major of Orders carry exact relation of the acquisitions, consumption and exclusions of effects, of the budgets of expenses and works; of the shifts of staff service, and causes, licenses, transhipments, service sheets, exams, and promotions.

Article 1,726.- Approve the contracts and appointments of Classes and Marineria that make and issue their deputies, in use of the powers granted to them by this Ordinance.

Article 1,727.- Only in case of aid to shipwrecked vessels, danger by temporary, written requisition of urgent need, made by the Administrator of Customs, for reasons of smuggling, or in other cases of necessity, may provide for the departure of naval forces outside the places where they are anchored, as in any other case the order of the Secretariat of the branch shall be consulted.

Article 1,728.- You will grant the permits that are requested to you so that the Heads and Officers residing in the territory of your command can issue certificates to the individuals who they would have been to their orders.

Article 1,729.- Dispose through the Greater Orders, the ordinary service of all its dependencies, and give knowledge to this one of the extraordinary that you have ordered directly, to be consigned to the respective Detall.

Article 1,730.- By the same conduit you will transmit the sena and password, which you receive from the Military Commander or Head of Arms, and which must serve as a secret means of intelligence between the troops of the garrison and the Navy, so that the Chiefs and Service Officers will be known, doing the same with the police password.

Article 1,731.- Provides what is necessary for the embarks and landings of Army troops, the loading and unloading of the naval effects, and everything related to the service sea.

Article 1,732.- You will issue orders that the Commanders of ships or Heads of Dependencies ask you to admit on other ships to the Officers who are to comply with any other punishment, and will ask the Military Commander or Chief of Arms, the admission to the barracks, as well as the gift of the order that the Military Commanders or the Chief of Arms will make to him for similar cases.

Article 1,733.- You will make the Commanders of ships and dependencies at your command, give you at the end of the month, the documents and news indispensable to know the number of force, their destinations and stocks of arms and ammunition, with whose data a general note will be formed to refer it to the Secretary of War and the Navy as soon as possible.

Article 1,734.- It will point to the time when the Heads of the ships or dependencies must appear to give you part of the new developments since the previous day and receive the instructions to be communicated to them.

Article 1,735.- You will have for the execution of orders and fulfillment of your functions, a Major of Orders that will be in the care of the books and records necessary to the office of business, leading them with proper classification.

Article 1,736.- You will visit the General Officers who arrive at the Plaza, provided they are of the highest category.

Article 1.737.- When you name the service in the General Order of the day, you will designate the Ordinances to be commissioned in the Command and other dependencies of your class.

Article 1,738.- You will not allow any trading class to be established on ships or dependencies, especially for intoxicating beverages.

Article 1,739.- He will fulfill and enforce all those provisions that are prescribed in the Title of the Commander in Chief of Naval Forces in independent service, and that they are applicable to their functions.

TITLE FIFTH

Department Order Major

Article 1,740.- In each Maritime Department, there will be a Chief of War Corps, which will be called the Department's Order Major.

Article 1,741.- The Major of Orders will be in charge of executing the orders of the Commander General of the Maritime Department, and will have under his command the Chiefs and Officers of the Technical Bodies and the Adjutants that correspond to the General Staff of the same.

Article 1,742.- You will have the obligation to receive from the Military Commander or Head of Arms, if any in the Department's Capital, the words of sena, password, and police, in order to transmit them to the agencies; as well as to communicate to said superior the news of the entity that occurred in the premises of Marina, and the departures and entrances of warships.

Article 1,743.- You will be required to carry the necessary books and documents to record the consumption, acquisitions, exclusions, works budgets, extraordinary payments, service shifts, travel relationships, instructions given to the Heads of Dependencies for the execution of orders of the Secretariat of the branch, and for the knowledge of promotions, licenses, transbordos, transports, appointments, relations of costumes, and effects of warehouses, coal, weaponry and equipment.

Article 1,744.- On the boarding of troops, he will personally attend to the orders of the Commander General of the Department, monitoring the order and safety of the vessels, and by commissioning the officers to be in charge of them.

Article 1,745.- It will carry out scrupulous relation of the Navy Reserve, forming the instructions that correspond to the periodic exercises and the call that must be made to that Reserve on the corresponding shift.

Article 1,746.- You will review orders that are made by the Marine dependencies, by putting the respective annotations to the firm of your immediate superior.

Article 1,747.- Tramitara the orders and documents that are addressed to it, taking care of its classification and file, and the same will do with those that relate to the service and are referred by this official.

Article 1,748.- Point out, in accordance with the orders of the General Commander of the Department, the uniforms to be worn by the personnel of the ships and dependencies, according to the station and climate.

Article 1,749.- Redactara navigation parts, extracting the surrendered by the Commanders of the ships, as well as the reports that correspond to the personnel, and the instructions for travel and commissions.

Article 1,750.- You will perform all the commissions conferred upon you by your Chief in the best service, subject to your provisions in all that you are aware of discipline, economic order, good administration, instruction and personnel management of the dependencies.

Article 1,751.- He will preside, where appropriate, the conferences that on the subjects of the profession must have the Chiefs and Officers present in the Capital of the Department, pointing out the topics on which they should deal with and record the results obtained from them.

Article 1,752.- You will be in constant relationship with the Military Commander or Head of Arms, if you have, personally, on behalf of your Chief, every day, to take your commands and instructions.

Article 1,753.- You will order the necessary permits from the Military Commander or Head of Arms, for the landing of Marineria, and for instructions, exercises, or other purposes of the service.

Article 1,754.- You will not be able to mix in the economic regime of the dependencies, but if you are obliged to account to the General Commander of the Department, of any infringement to the Regulations, or to vicious practices.

Article 1,755.- You may arrest the officers or crew for their faults in the service, giving the Department Commander, to determine the length of time for the service. punishment.

Article 1,756.- For the office of your Office, which will be called Majority of the Department, you will carry the following books:

An input and output book.

A book of orders.

A general services book.

A travel book.

A craft and flag record book (if any).

A case index.

A book of causes and punishments.

A book of reserved sheets of land dependency Chiefs concepts and ship commanders.

A request report book.

The folders needed to archive the states and news that will be rendered by the Commanders of ships or dependencies.

TRATADO VI

TITLE FIRST

Prisoners and Prisoners

Article 1,757.- Every warship commander who catches any merchant, will close, lacquer and seal his hatches, places that give access to the cargo and all Department that is not indispensable for the accommodation of its crew. It shall also seal the logbook and all the papers relating to the vessel and its cargo, giving them to the officer responsible for the control of the vessel, in order for the latter to place them in the same manner in the hands of the competent Judge, or forward, with guidance, to the Secretariat of the branch.

Article 1,758.- If it becomes of absolute necessity to remove from the ship the boarding of some items, either for its best conservation or safety, or for the use of the same vessel or the supply of those of the Navy, shall be made, by means of a commission of officers and the captain of the ship, a detailed inventory of these items, specifying the quantity taken. From this inventory, two points will be made, the principal being sent to the Secretariat of the branch, and the duplicate will be kept on board to be delivered to the competent authority.

Article 1,759.- If the special circumstances require the sale of a part of the dam or its cargo, it shall be made in the presence of the Captain or Overcharge thereof, and shall be given it has the documents proof of the fact, which will be signed by those individuals, to the Secretary of War and Navy, and to the judicial authority that knows in the trial of the dam.

Article 1,760.- Except in the case of force majeure, the officer in charge of the dam shall be responsible for the articles that are subtracted from it, as well as for the sea damage suffered by the ship and cargo since it took over. his orders; but this responsibility will only be in the military sense and not in the civil part.

Article 1,761.- The Commander who makes a dam will inform the Secretary of War and the Navy, and the judicial authority in charge of the fact, regarding all the details leading to the boarding, without forgetting the name of the Navy ships that have been within the range of signals at the time of practice, nor the positions they occupied and the approximate distances to which each of the Ship caught, in the instant of raising its flag.

Article 1,762.- The Commander of a warship that has witnessed the capture of a merchant, in terms that are created with the right to have participation in the dam, or the one that mande Escuadra, Division or Group, whose orders the boarding vessel is located, shall submit to the Secretariat of the branch a memorandum containing: the legal grounds for its claim, a nominal relation of the individuals to their orders, with expression of the jobs or commissions they performed, the measures taken by themselves, or according to the Commander who made the dam to accomplish it, and the orders he has given for that purpose. A duplicate of this memorandum will be submitted to the judicial authority knowing the judgment of prey.

Article 1,763.- The Pilot and some Sailors of the boarding ship, will be sent at the disposal of the competent Judge, making the Captain and the Overcharge go on the ship taken, if the destination is not opposed, given to the dam or other circumstances regarding its safety.

Article 1,764.- No national warship commander may arrest or hunt a vessel of any flag, in territorial waters of a friendly or neutral nation, although You will be told to bring weapons and war contraband to the enemy.

Article 1,765.- In time of war, every Commander shall exercise diligently the right of visitation and registration on any non-war suspicious vessel.

In no case will you be able to practice this operation, or to hunt or shoot on it, without raising the national flag and insignia, and to manifest it through a gunpowder with gunpowder desire to speak; if the ship does not attend to these demonstrations and continues its defeat, it will shoot a second gun with bullet, without making white; but if it does not give attention, it will try to render it and seize it.

Article 1,766.- When you practice a visit to a neutral ship in enemy waters or on the high seas, you will be caught if the following facts are proven:

I.- That of the thorough inspection of the cargo and its papers, it turns out that it transports war-smuggling to the enemy or its ports, directly or indirectly.

II.- That an attempt is made to break a blockade established in some coastal port by country forces.

III.- That you are surprised by the fact of executing the break, even if you do not carry war contraband.

Article 1,767.- If after practice the visit and registration, it appears that the ship sails bona fide and without war smuggling, from a neutral port to another also neutral, not must stop it but the time necessary to ascertain the truth of the fact. In this case, it will be the duty of the Officer in charge of making the visit and record to record it in the documents of the ship, specifying its nature, name of the Commander of the ship that ordered it, the latitude and longitude of the place, time of the arrest and instant that he was released.

Article 1,768.- The Commander captor of a dam will not allow official documents, such as correspondence and others, that have been closed and sealed by authorities in other countries, to be opened and recognized by the authorities. Rushes. Such documents shall be sent to the competent Judge to be examined in the judgment.

Article 1,769.- If a Commander is informed that a suspicious vessel has arrived or must arrive within the limits of his or her cruise, or will find it in his or her defeat, separate from the above requirements with respect to the visit, registration and boarding.

Article 1,770.- No other procedures shall be submitted to the officers and crew of a neutral vessel caught, which to their simple arrest on board, unless for their misconduct, escape attempts or uprising, make it necessary to put them into arrest or to take other, more stringent measures for the safety of the ship.

Your personal property must be respected, and you will be assisted with the supplies and other amenities that are possible, on the same terms as the ship's own crew.

Article 1,771.- On any neutral vessel caught, the flag of your own nationality will be tree-lined, as long as the competent court does not declare it good prey.

On the occasion of combat or when it is necessary to make known that it is in charge of National Navy Officers, the Mexican pavilion can be hoisting at the ratchet stop.

Article 1,772.- Every authorized officer to make dams, must receive a statement of instructions from the Secretariat of the branch, in order to prevent the special cases that may occur in view of the treaties concluded and the conditions of war.

Article 1,773.- The arms, instruments, supplies and any article of the Fiscus that need to be transhipped to a dam for navigation to the point of their destination, will be delivered under receipt and responsibility of the person in charge of his or her command, and of the employees who have them entrusted to them for their care and consumption.

Article 1,774.- If a vessel is found exercising the rights attached to those of the Navy, or to the national corsairs, without the due patents, its Officers and crew will be treated as pirates, then boarding it.

Article 1,775.- When the war between Mexico and any other nation is declared, the President of the Republic will determine the part of the dam that must correspond to the crews, either of the ships of the Navy or of the national corsairs, as well as those who carry out the destruction of the ships of war, transport or merchant enemies by means of torpedoes or any other offensive. Only if the foreign nation is offered, by the force of its naval armaments, serious disadvantages to hinder aggressive operations, the total amount of the dam may be pointed out to the captors; but under no circumstances will it be possible be less than one third of the value of the goods, verified by expert experts or of the sale, if any merchant or transport vessel. It shall be understood that the cargo and equipment must be included.

Article 1,776.- In any dam that verifies a vessel of a Escuadra, Division or Group, the Commander shall be entitled to it. The Commanders and crews of ships which, at a distance of signals, from day to day, contribute their presence to the capture of a vessel, shall also be entitled to the dam. The warships that are captured belong to the Nation and are not prey to be distributed.

Article 1,777.- The distribution of the value of the dam or dams executed by an independent warship shall be carried out in proportion to the amount of the annual salary of the Commander of the captor vessel; one of the individuals of the War Corps and Machinists; and of the average annuity of the personnel of the other Corps and Services of the Navy that are on board.

Article 1,778.- The Commander in Chief of the Escuadra, Division or Group to which the captor belongs, if not present to the act of apprehension, shall be entitled to prorrata in proportion to half of his annual salary; but if I witness the event outside or within signs, by day, pro rata of his full salary.

Article 1,779.- The Commander and the crew of any Navy ship that is remote from signs of the place where a ship is captured shall have the right to be allocate the proportion corresponding to them in proportion to a third of their respective annual salaries. It must be repeated, that when the dams consist of warships or war articles, they are of the Nation and are not repaired.

Bonuses or allocations will not be taken into account for the distribution of dams.

Article 1,780.- Of the dams that the flagship will do, the Commander in Chief of a Escuadra, Division or Group is on board, the corresponding part of them shall be distributed, in proportion to annual salaries, in the following way:

To the Commander in Chief, at the rate of ten times his annual salary; to the Commander of the ship, at the rate of five times; to the personnel of the War Corps and Machinist, at the rate of an annuity; and to that of the other Bodies and Services, to average annuity ratio.

Article 1,781.- The corsairs shall be governed by the special instructions they receive from the Government, without neglecting the practices of International Law and those established by the (a) to be dealt with by the Republic in respect of visits, registration and detention of merchant or transport vessels.

For the distribution of the dams that they do, as well as for the treatment of prisoners, the above prescriptions will be observed.

Article 1,782.- All settlement of dams will be done by the corresponding Treasury office, whose Chief will be entitled to one percent of the full amount of each.

Article 1,783.- Every prisoner of war shall be treated by the Commander and Officers of the captor, with humanity and respect. His personal property, with the exception of his sword, will be respected. He shall have the right to the table or the armed ration, and to be permitted to exercise hygienic exercises or to climb to the upper decks, if possible, without prejudice to any precautions taken to avoid any hostile attempt to safety. of the vessel.

Article 1,784.- If there were reasonable grounds or fears that prisoners of war might attempt a hand-stroke that would trigger a riot on board, the Commanders would be left. empowered to prevent this case, by securing and punishing them, in accordance with the circumstances.

Article 1,785.- To the Officers who commit their word of honor not to attack the crew or to engage in acts of hostility while remaining prisoners, the Commander It may allow them to allow the franchises to be possible, taking into account the character of the war.

TITLE SECOND

Parliament and Capitulation

Article 1,786.- The one who has command in Chief, shall be the only one empowered to send or receive communications through the flag of parliament.

Article 1,787.- Provided that by the position of a vessel of a Escuadra, Division or Group, its Commander is the first to recognize a flag of parliament, it shall immediately inform the Commander in Chief.

Article 1,788.- The flag of parliament will always be received with great circumspection; without leaving opportunity to serve the enemy to acquire useful reports to his or her intentions or plans.

Article 1,789.- A gunpowder barrel shot made by the flagship, will prevent the MP from stopping and waiting.

Article 1,790.- As soon as war operations permit, the frequent use of parliamentarians will be avoided.

Article 1,791.- The vessel that is sent with parliamentarians to the enemy will always flag a white flag to the bow and the national flag to stern.

Article 1,792.- During a combat, no parliamentarian will be able to demand that he be received, as this will be voluntary on both sides.

Article 1,793.- The flag of parliament, will not force the fire to cease in combat or bombardment; and if any of the individuals accompanying the parliamentarian, or this same one, is injured or killed, will not give the cause for complaint.

Article 1,794.- If the Commander-in-Chief of the Escuadra, Division, Group or loose vessel, during a combat or bombing, believes that the flag of parliament shall be arred in sign of surrender, shall immediately cease fire.

Article 1,795.- For no reason will an MP be detained on his way. It shall be given, if necessary, sufficient custody to ensure that it reaches the forces of its own without danger, unless it is found that it does not bring the powers conferred by the enemy or that it employs this deception to carry out recognitions, in which case will be treated and considered as a spy, along with those accompanying him.

Article 1,796.- Every Mexican naval force that attacks an enemy port, will not fire on hospitals, nor public establishments destined for the sciences and the arts, and for this object you will be warned previously to flag with white flags.

Article 1,797.- If the enemy will place white flags on the unagreed buildings in advance, this will be an act of disloyalty and as such will address the fire with greater energy on the square.

Article 1,798.- Members who are heading by sea to a conference will be sent to the officers to be appointed for this, at a convenient distance from the place agreed on the designated vessel, which from its departure and until its return to the flagship shall bear the flags referred to in Article 1,791.

Article 1,799.- The flag of parliament shall be inviolable by its nature, and shall be considered as such for all individuals of the Navy.

Article 1,800.- The capitulation may only take place as a result of combat or blockade at sea or fortified ports.

Article 1,801.- No Escuadra, Division, Group or loose vessel Commander, may capitulate if it is not in the case that the food or ammunition has been exhausted, or that the crews will be reduced to such an extreme that it will not be possible for them to continue the combat successfully.

Article 1,802.- In general terms, no capitulation may be held by a General Officer or Chief of the Navy, if the withdrawal of the ships from his command with the honors of war is not stipulated in it; but If this is not achieved, and if it is not considered impossible to break the blockade, or make a supreme fruitful effort, and if it is necessary to surrender, it will do so without conditions.

Article 1,803.- Decided by the capitulation and before signing it, the Commander will designate the equipment to be destroyed, especially those that may serve as a trophy. or from resources to the enemy.

Article 1,804.- In case of irremisible surrender or shipwreck by the combat, it will destroy the elements of war that the enemy could take advantage of, working in everything else, according to his spirit and honor, without losing sight that in the ensuing process he will have to purge his behavior.

Article 1,805.- In the capitulation, the Commander of the Escuadra, Division, Group or loose vessel, shall be the same as its Officers and crew; and for no reason stipulate clauses that will benefit you personally, as your efforts should be directed to obtaining favorable conditions for your subordinates and preferably for the injured and the sick.

Article 1,806.- They will not be understood in capitulation, ships that are still in the state of prolonging combat.

Article 1,807.- Jamas will be stipulated in a capitulation, not continuing to fight in defense of the Homeland and the institutions.

Article 1,808.- Whenever a Commander is defeated, surrender to the enemy, capitulate or leaves the Escuadra, Division, Group or vessel, administrative information shall be opened. to examine its conduct; and if it results in evidence of liability, it shall be entered in the competent courts.

Article 1,809.- Every parliamentarian will be received with due formalities and precautions.

Article 1.810.- The parliamentarian is under the protection of the right of war; consequently, he should not be treated as an enemy, but in the case that, having been intimidated to withdraw, will be obstinate in not doing so.

Article 1,811.- The wounded and prisoners of war will be treated with due consideration, and will not be stripped of the objects belonging to them, but will be collected. weapons and ammunition. The one who will fail these prescriptions will be judged according to the respective Penal Code.

THIRD TITLE

Locks

Article 1,812.- A littoral or port shall be deemed to be blocked when the number of warships is sufficient to prevent free traffic in the first or entry into the second.

Article 1,813.- Deing to be the constant and effective lock to be considered valid, if the temporary or other circumstances appear to the blocking vessels of the Continuous monitoring to be carried out by neutral vessels entering or leaving during their absence shall be understood as not violating the blockade.

Article 1,814.- Established, it shall not begin to have its effects but after the respective declaration has been made, in which it shall be fixed:

1o. The date of the start of the lock.

2o. The geographical boundaries of the blocked coastline.

3o. The exit truce granted to neutral vessels.

Article 1,815.- This declaration will be notified by the Commander in Chief of the blocking naval forces, to the local authorities; and if possible, because they will not prevent it. obstacles raised by those authorities, to foreign consuls, or to the dean of such consuls, who exercise their functions in the port or on the blocked shore.

It should also give notice to the Secretary of War and Navy, so that the blockade of the relations, for the knowledge of the foreign governments or their representatives in the the Republic.

Article 1,816.- When a vessel approaching the blocked port or coastline has not known or cannot be presumed to have known the existence of the blockade, it must be the special notification by the Commander of the warship to the effect, or by the Officer who practices the visit. This notification shall be recorded in the logbook of the notified vessel, indicating the date and time, as well as the geographical position at that time.

Article 1,817.- It is assumed that a ship is aware of the blockade, unless it proves otherwise, when it has left a neutral port after the notification, in due time, to the power of which it depends that port.

Article 1,818.- After the notification is verified, any attempt to enter port will constitute violation of the blockade, and the vessel responsible for it must be taken, whatever their cargo and nationality. From any visit to a vessel which is directed to the blocked port, notice shall be given immediately, or at first opportunity, to the Head of the blocking forces for their knowledge and circulation to the other vessels.

Article 1,819.- In case of a notified vessel, or presumed to have been, with intent to break the block, the boarding must be done in any of the following circumstances:

I.- If you are surprised at the time of passing the line of the blocking vessels.

II.- If you have tried, be chased by one of these, without losing sight, because this condition is missing, or if you enter a neutral port, you will be free.

III.- If you have managed to pass the line, try to exit the port or break the lock again.

Article 1,820.- When a neutral vessel is present to the blocked port or attempts to break the line by arresting the fire of the blockers, the shots will be understood they are equivalent to the official notification and may be arrested.

Article 1,821.- If a neutral warship attempts to break the line of the blockade after warning of the existence of the lock, it will be forcibly rejected, with the ship being responsible for the consequences of their aggression.

Article 1,822.- If, for reasons of forced arrival, such as bad weather, lack of food, etc., a vessel is presented to the blocked port, it may be allowed to enter, upon justification of the cause why the requests; but if it has effects that could constitute war smuggling, it must deposit them in the power of the blocking vessels before entering the port.

Article 1,823.- Under the name of War Smuggling, the following objects and materials will be purchased in an absolute manner:

1o. The weapons of all kinds, even those of hunting, and their separate and characterized pieces.

2o. Projectiles, cartridges and capsules of all kinds, and their separate and characterized parts.

3o. The gunpowder and explosives, especially employees in the war.

4o. Adjustments, drawers, advance trains, vans, field frwaters, and their separate and characterized parts.

5o. The effects of military costumes and equipment.

6o. The chair, shooting and load animals used for the war.

7o. The camp material, and its separate and characterized pieces.

8o. The armor plates.

9o. Warships and warships, and their separate pieces and especially characterized by not being able to be used more than on warships.

10. The instruments and apparatus intended exclusively for the manufacture of war munitions, and for the manufacture and repair of weapons and military, land or naval equipment.

11. The objects and materials used exclusively in the war, and which are considered in the absolute smuggling list of the declaration that the Government of the Republic notifies the foreign governments, or their representatives, before the declaration of war, or the neutral powers after the outbreak of hostilities.

Article 1,824.- Likewise, the following objects and materials will be purchased as a war contraband, under the name of a conditional contraband:

1o. Groceries.

2o. Fodder and grains of own for animal feed.

3o. The changing rooms, fabrics or cloths to make them, and their own shoes for military purposes.

4o. Gold and silver minted and in bullion; the representative paper of the coin.

5o. The vehicles of all kinds that can be used in the war, and their separate parts.

6o. Ships and vessels of all kinds, floating levees, parts of dry docks, and separate parts of all previous objects.

7o. The fixed or movable material of the railroads, the telegraphy and telephone material.

8o. Aerostats and aircraft, their separate and characterised parts, as well as accessories, objects and materials which are characterised as being used for aerostation or aviation.

9o. Fuels and lubricants.

10. The gunpowder and explosives that do not especially serve the war.

11. The wires of fenced-in sides and the instruments that serve to secure them or to cut them.

12. The horseshoes and the albeitheria material.

13. The objects of harnesses and garrisons.

14. The twins, telescopes, stopwatches and all kinds of nautical instruments.

15. The objects and materials used for the war and for peaceful uses, not mentioned in the preceding fractions or in the previous article and which are included in the list of conditional contraband of the declaration that the Government of the Republic notifies foreign governments, or their representatives, before the declaration of war, or the neutral powers after the outbreak of hostilities.

Article 1,825.- The Government of the Republic may cease to consider as a war contraband any of the objects or materials that correspond to one of the categories listed in the two preceding articles, and in such a case, after the Secretariat of Relations has made known this intention by means of a declaration notified in the manner specified in paragraph 15 of the previous article, the Secretariat of War and Navy will let the authorities know that they are dependent on it.

Article 1,826.- Conditional contraband items are captured, if proven to be intended for the armed forces or administrations of the enemy State, unless, in the latter case, that the circumstances show that these articles cannot actually be used for the present war. However, this last exception does not apply to the remittances referred to in paragraph 4. of Art. 1,824.

Article 1,827.- The destination provided for in the previous article is presumed, if the shipment is addressed to the enemy authorities or to a merchant established in the enemy country, and when It is clear that this merchant supplies the enemy with objects and materials of this nature. The same shall be understood if the consignment is to an enemy's fortified square or to another place serving as a base for its armed forces; however, this presumption shall not apply to the merchant vessel itself which is bound for one of these sites and whose character contraband is to be set up.

In the absence of previous assumptions, the destination will be presumed innocent.

The presumptions set out in this Article shall admit the contrary evidence.

Article 1,828.- Conditional contraband items will not be captured, but when the ship is bound for an enemy territory or occupied by it, or to its armed forces, and must not be discharged into a port. buffer buffer.

The papers of the vessel shall constitute full proof of its innerary and the place of landing of the goods, unless the vessel is manifestly deviated from the direction it should take. to continue according to these papers, and without being able to justify this diversion in a satisfactory manner.

Article 1,829.- If the territory of the enemy has no maritime borders, then, contrary to the provisions of the previous article, the effects of conditional smuggling will be can be captured when it is demonstrated that they have the destination provided for in Article 1,826.

Article 1.830.- When a ship drives items that are captured as absolute or conditional contraband, it may be caught offshore or in domestic or enemy waters throughout the course of its voyage, even if it is intended. To play in a neutral port of call before reaching the enemy's destination.

Article 1,831.- A ship must not be caught for having made an already completed smuggling.

Article 1,832.- To practice the visit, the following shall be observed as to its form: the vessel shall be given the indications to the barrel; the flag shall be stated to stop its march, preventing it from causing damage or unnecessary discomfort, except in the case of open resistance; the recogniser vessel shall be stopped, if the marine circumstances permit, to a licence fee from the recognised vessel; a boat shall be sent with the Official to examine the documents certifying the nationality of the vessel, and the nature and destination of the shipment, avoiding any violence, (a) Extortion or unnecessary injury such as opening of hatches or fracture of drawers, leaving it to remain free to travel, if the examination does not result in sufficient reason for its arrest or arrest.

Article 1,833.- In case of arrest or arrest, no violence shall be exercised either on the Captain, Officers, crew or passengers of the ship, limiting itself to collecting all papers and documents, with which it will be formed. the corresponding inventory, proceeding immediately to marinate the dam with the appropriate envelope to its safety and safekeeping. Persons shall be kept all considerations due to their categories, as soon as they are compatible with their safety, and the baggage and effects of their property shall be respected, except those which apply to war.

Article 1,834.- The court to understand in the qualification and judgment of a dam, will reside in the Capitals of the Maritime Departments or in the ports designated by the Government, when the sea of operations is distant from such Capitals.

Stopped ships and their crews must be driven to them.

Article 1,835.- The procedure in the trial of prey will be adjusted to what is prevented in special law on the matter.

Article 1,836.- In case of a national ship being in danger or of being captured by the enemy, it must be assisted, making the necessary efforts to repress it, without the dam of law one on the vessel.

If the dam is of a neutral vessel, it shall be considered an enemy if it has remained in power for more than twenty-four hours, unless it is in circumstances exceptional, the appreciation of which shall be reserved by the Government.

Article 1,837.- Outside the line of the blockade, and even if it is not attempted to break it, the prey of the ships belonging to the enemy State or the citizens of the same, will be legitimate, with all the enemy property on board. The part of the neutral cargo that will lead these enemy ships will be free, if it does not consist of war smuggling.

Article 1,838.- In the same circumstances, any neutral vessel carrying the enemy, or on its own, objects of contraband, must be detained and apprehended. war, official dispatches, or ground or marine troops; but if the contraband does not constitute more than half of the cargo, the confiscation will only reach the objects that he understands, remaining free of the rest of the cargo and also the ship.

Article 1,839.- The vessels whose neutrality is not proven by the relevant documents must be equally caught.

Article 1.840.- Suspected ships will be considered, and will be subject to examination, those carrying double or false documents; those without documentation required by the Regulations of the country of their nationality, and those who do not stop their march to the intimation of the cruise, or resist the examination of the compartments where there is supposed to be war contraband. These suspicious vessels will be treated as enemies, if they are not destroyed in any way the suspicion that they fall upon them.

TITLE FOURTH

Convoyes

Article 1,841.- In order to facilitate the movements of a convoy, the Commander of the will give in writing a conventional plan of signals to each of the Captains, which will destroy when they are threatened with danger by the enemy.

Article 1,842.- The Commander of a convoy will take detailed note of the merchant ships that compose it, specifying the rigging, tonnage, number of crew, locations of the origin and destination, the date on which they entered the convoy, and the name of the Captains, Armors or Navieros, and will send a copy of that note to the Secretary of War and Navy. Upon completion of the commission, it shall inform the Secretariat itself of the vessels which have been voluntarily separated from the vessels, and of those who have accompanied it to their respective destinations.

Article 1,843.- Before allowing a national ship's convoy to enter a belligerent port, it will require satisfactory evidence that it does not exist on board. Articles of war smuggling; without such evidence shall not give protection to you, nor shall it give you any part, unless you have higher instructions for it.

Article 1,844.- In every convoy, the greatest sanity and vigilance will be used to prevent it from any attack or surprise; but in this case, its Commander will defend it until exhaust the last resort. It will never be allowed to highlight any ship of its escort to give hunting to others outside the range of signals, nor will the Commander of the convoy be separated, unless, obliged by the circumstances, have to act like this, as the only means to preserve to this of a boarding.

Article 1,845.- In order to prevent partial separations of a convoy due to bad times or other causes, all measures that are held by hand shall be taken, and must always determine a meeting point, in case such separation is subject to.

Article 1,846.- In orders placed on advanced or discovered ships escorting a convoy, all precautions will be taken to not allow them to join them. foreign vessels, without immediately giving account.

Article 1,847.- Whenever the Captains disobey the instructions and signals given by the Commander of the convoy or leave it without their permission, it will give detailed part to the Secretary of War and Navy, while giving the trip, doing the same thing about any wrongdoing that I observed in the Captains, both for knowledge of the Government, and for the owners of the ship and Insurance Companies.

Article 1,848.- To the Captains of the repeat ships in disobeying instructions and signs, they will be denied any further protection, with the Commander of the convoy of any responsibility left free. boarding of the vessel or other incident.

Article 1,849.- When multiple convoys leave at the same time as a port, or when they are in the sea, they will navigate together in the extent permitted by their respective ports. destinations, if this is of greater security for the best success of the company.

Article 1,850.- Whenever two or more convoys are traveling together, the Chief or Officer of the highest hierarchy or seniority of the Commanders of escort vessels, shall take command of all.

Warships will adopt a different conventional flag for each one, in order to obey the orders that are delivered, according to the division to which they belong.

Article 1,851.- It will be strictly forbidden to the Commanders and Officers of a convoy, to receive any reward from the Captains, Armors or stakeholders of a ship

convoyado)

Article 1,852.- Only vessels registered in the National Merchant Navy and those of the powers allied to the Republic shall be permitted in a convoy.

Article 1,853.- No belligerent flag ships or those of their allies will ever be admitted. Only when they have express orders from the Secretary of War and Navy, will they be able to convoys ships of neutral powers.

Article 1,854.- In any case of foreign war with the country and a National Navy ship or ships in extraterritorial waters were found, its Commander will to know the Mexican merchant ships, surts or which are in immediate ports, the day of departure and the point of their destination, so that they may be protected under their protection, if they so wish; but if the urgency or character of the instructions receive, or the quality of the military service, they oppose it, will proceed with whole independence and with the speed and reservation that circumstances require.

Article 1,855.- In the convoys, the vessels shall not be the statutory lights, but only those that the Commander of the convoy indicates.

Article 1,856.- Every ship with a war of war shall be inviolable to the warring forces and authorities. The visit, detention or registration of documents shall not be permitted, let alone the removal of goods carried on its board, the statement of the Commander of the convoy being sufficient to justify the flag and cargo of the vessels involved.

Article 1,857.- As every convoy is intended to drive within an area of operations, money, supplies, material, weapons, ammunition, equipment, clothing, sick, prisoners, etc., the Chief of the will receive by written the respective instructions on the situation and forces of the enemy, the importance of the ships entrusted to it and other general rules to which it is required to adjust its conduct.

Article 1,858.- The Commander-in-Chief of a convoy will be solely responsible for it, and will have authority, not only on warships and merchant ships to form, but on those who are then added to it, even if one of them is sent by Chief of the higher hierarchy to his.

TITLE FIFTH

War Quarantine

Article 1,859.- At national and foreign ports, every Mexican warship will be strictly subject to the Quarantine Regulations in force.

Article 1,860.- For no reason will it be allowed to communicate or to leave to communicate with another ship, but after having been declared to free talk by the Delegate of Health of the port.

Article 1,861.- When a warship is required to communicate with another ship that is quarantined, it will always be barlovened without docking.

Article 1,862.- At sea, in peacetime, except for indispensable cases, the Commander shall not order any ship to ship from places declared in quarantine.

Article 1,863.- In no case will it be possible to conceal or conceal from the Health Delegates, the causes that make the quarantine of a warship necessary, being a reason for great responsibilities for the Commander which contravene these provisions.

Article 1,864.- Whenever a Navy ship carries on board a contagious disease or is declared to be, anchored in port, the Commander shall send the quarantine flag and prevent any communication with the outside that may spread the epidemic, until the respective Head of Health lifts the quarantine.

In these cases, the Commander will be authorized to enter into the most convenient arrangements with the local authorities, so that the sick of his ship can be cared for in the lazareto or other points of land, prior to the compensation which the circumstances require.

Article 1,865.- If two or more Navy ships are found on the high seas, or escorting a convoy, a malignant epidemic is declared in one of them, Commander Mandara immediately raise the flag of quarantine until the disease has disappeared, seeking to occupy during the trip the end of the leeward.

Article 1,866.- Provided that upon arrival at a national or foreign port, the Commander is required to request quarantine, he shall notify the Health Delegates of the port, before they jump on board. In the same way you will proceed if you are wearing a dirty patent.

TITLE SIXTH

From Home Service to Bakes and Dependencies

Article 1,867.- For the designation of the different positions to be covered by the crew in combat, fire, fire during combat, boarding, maneuvers and exercises For the best distribution of the hours for the execution of the various fishing activities carried out on board the vessels, in the ordinary service; and for all matters relating to the regime and the police, the precautions shall be strictly observed. of the Regulation for the internal service of warships.

Article 1,868.- For the interior service of the Navy's establishments and dependencies, on the ground, it shall also be observed with due accuracy that they prescribe their Special Regulations.

TRANSIENT

This Ordinance will begin to have its effects since the first of February of a thousand nine hundred and twelve, with the laws and provisions being repealed which in all or part oppose she.

Therefore, command is printed, published, circulated, and given due compliance.

Given at the Palace of the Federal Executive Branch, in Mexico, on December 12, a thousand nine hundred and eleven.- Francisco I. Madero, Heading. To the Brigadier General, José González Salas, Secretary of State and the Office of War and Navy.-Present.

And I communicate it to you for your knowledge and other